Інформація
Адреса змісту:https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10129108/1/The-Shadow-
of-the-Wizarding-World
Books > Harry Potter
Save
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: jamnaz79
At the end of 2nd year Dobby was not fast enough to stop Lucius Malfoy
from unleashing the Killing Curse at Harry. The result is the soul of the
Dark Lord within the boy has been destroyed releasing bits and pieces of
the knowledge and power of the Dark Lord to the boy. Harry's life from
2nd year onwards and how he will cope. Grey Harry, abandoned this
story
Rated: Fiction M - English - Adventure/Drama - Harry P. - Chapters: 27 -
Words: 137,006 - Reviews: 1,522 - Favs: 4,432 - Follows: 5,237 -
Updated: 18.04.2016, 07:30:59 - Published: 21.02.2014, 01:01:02 -
Status: Complete - id: 10129108
1. Prologue
Hello Everyone,
This is a quick prologue for the new story I am doing for Harry Potter. It will
be a AU of the boy starting at the Summer of Second Year and it will continue
through and beyond 7th year. The premise is what if Lucius Malfoy had not
been stopped by Dobby in casting the killing curse at Harry. No slash, Grey
Harry, character deaths and Harry will be a bit of a player
Note: I do not own Harry Potter or any products associated with it, nor will I
ever profit from the story of Harry Potter. This is just for fun and enjoyment.
Harry looked down at the Headmaster's desk while biting his bottom lip
in concentration. "Headmaster, can I have that book sir? I think I have a
good purpose for it."
Dumbledore glanced at the boy for a time then smiled grandfatherly. A
twinkling filled the eyes of the old man as he met the gaze of the boy
before he spoke up, "Go ahead Harry."
"Thank you Sir!" The boy quickly enacted his plan pulling off his shoe
and sock to slide the dirty sock into the cover of the book before rushing
after Lord Malfoy and his house elf.
"Mr. Malfoy! Mr. Malfoy! You forgot your book." The boy called out as he
shoved the book into the hands of the elder bleach blonde wizard.
The man took one look at the book then glared at the annoying child.
Without thinking he passed the book off towards the house elf at his side
before speaking up with a hiss, "Why don't you prove it Potter! There is
nothing you can do about it."
The man turned and started to walk off after giving one last sneer
towards the boy. Harry motioned to the house elf to open the book.
The giant eyes of the small creature lit up in surprise as he opened the
book. His gaze was riveted to the treasure in his hands, for being gifted a
piece of clothing meant freedom, "Master has freed Dobby! Master has
given Dobby clothes! Dobby is free!"
The blonde aristocrat turned around in surprise that shifted to anger as
he spotted the elf holding a small destroyed journal open in front while
dancing around with a dirty sock. The eyes of the man darkened onto the
thin black haired child with a glare, "You cost me my servant!"
The scream of the man was followed up by him pulling out his wand and
casting at the child so fast that Harry could not move for fear. The
angered Malfoy screamed out, "Avada Kedavra!"
The green light burst from the elder statesman's wand to strike the child
in the face. The boy was blown back against and through the door of the
headmaster to settle into a heap against the man's desk.
The sneer was wiped from the older man's face as he realized what he
had done. The realization came only moments before Dumbledore
appeared in the hallway. The kind old man lost his gentleness as he knelt
down at the side of the boy-who-lived checking for a pulse with a frown.
The eyes of the Headmaster were saddened for a brief second as he felt
no pulse from the boy at his feet before he turned and looked towards the
noble.
The old man slowly stood up and turned to face Lord Malfoy with his
wand drawn. The sight brought the strange though across the mind of
Lucius that he had not seen Dumbledore pull out his wand. The man lost
his nobility a moment as he stuttered, "This is just a misunderstanding
Dumbledore…"
The old man started to walk forward slowly towards the nobleman, "I
think not Lucius, you have just murdered a student in these halls. I feel
you will have to come with me, and I do not expect your money will get
you out of this one. Finishing the task that your Dark Lord had tried to
start will see this turn badly for you."
No words were spoken by the headmaster as Lucius tried to raise his
wand at the old man, yet it was ripped away from the noble's hand to fly
into Dumbledore's own. The bit of wandless, silent magic was followed
up by a bright flash of a Stupefy spell that found the noble stunned and
fallen to the ground.
Albus looked down at the man with a rarely seen seething rage. The man
had the audacity to murder a child in his school. He had killed the last
Potter right before his own office, he had murdered a helpless boy in his
fury. All of his work and plans were destroyed, if the Dark Lord came
back then with Harry gone there would be nobody to fulfill the prophecy!
He had truly failed the boy and the world of magical Britain.
It was at that moment that the Headmaster felt a drawn to snap and slice
the offending noble to pieces for what the man had done but Dumbledore
was stopped by a cry of a phoenix and a flap of the wing.
2. The Light and Dark
Harry Potter had felt the strike of the green ray hitting his body. He also
felt himself being flung back to drive through the Headmaster's door.
Unfortunately for the boy the world became blurred and went dark soon
as he felt the pain. The last sight of the-boy-who –lived was Dobby
looking at him with tears falling from his huge eyes and lips whimpering
in sadness. Perhaps he should not have told the elf to never save his life
again.
Despite the circumstances that would not be the last sight of the boy-
who-lived. The curse struck against Harry blinding him with pain as he
felt his scar creaming through his head. The darkness of the world
opened up as his eyes fluttered awake to a room filled with rays of sun
shining down. A strange song filled the chamber floating to his ears soft
and gentle as a mother's lullaby. He could feel the warmth spread over
his body from the light. The brief pain of the killing curse which had
spread over his body began to disappear into the warmth of the song and
sun.
The world around Harry was a field filled with flowers. Squirrels jumped
from tree to tree, while a slight wind ruffled the hair of the boy as he
found himself sitting on the top of a hill in the field. Harry looked down
as he heard a croak of a moan as he found laying a few feet from him the
tormented and deformed body of Tom Riddle. The man's pale skin was
burning from the light as a green glow seemed to slowly creep upwards
from his toes disintegrate inch by inch in a path up the man's body. Tom's
flesh was melting from his bones as his screams of sheer agony rumbled
from his chest. The fingertips of the man reached out towards the boy
trying to claw and grasp at him but falling short. The spirit sought to
hold onto something desperately to try to find a way to keep alive.
Harry made a mistake, he let his kindness of heart guide him as he took a
step closer to help the dying man. It was at that moment that the fingers
snaked around the ankle of the boy. The touch felt cold, colder than the
deepest darkest winter. It felt as if the night was eternal and no matter
how much wood a man would burn he would never feel warmth in his
life again.
A dark grin spread over the lips of the Riddle as he opened his mouth to
mock the boy. The words came out as a hiss of pain but nothing that
could be understood. But the grin on the shade's lips was short lived as
the green light continued its rush of destruction up the body of Tom
Riddle's soul to complete its purpose fully destroying it. A look of Horror
came over the face of the shade as it met its mortality.
Harry felt a coldness that had seeped into him not disappear when the
shade was destroyed. Instead the coldness intensified rushing from his
ankle up the body of the boy. Finally, the pain was too much and the
darkness crept in as the boy passed out.
The light started to fade from the room as spasms of pain spread over the
body of the boy. He dropped to the ground unconscious landing in the
withering bed of flowers as the warmth of the world started to pale. It
was then at the sad, song trilled from a bird filled the land slowly letting
a bit of warmth creep back into the body of the boy.
Immediately after dealing with Malfoy, Dumbledore turned towards his
office yelling out, "Fawkes!" The bird had flew to the Potter boy whose
body as a cooling copse on the ground at the foot of his desk. The
phoenix seemed to know what to do as instinctively it started to sing to
the child. A soft song of loss and mourning filled the corridor bringing
even the old man to stop and stare. It was a rarity that a phoenix would
sing for a human that was not bound to it. Some claimed that the
phoenix song was the greatest gift that a servant of the Light could hear.
Dumbledore even had rarely heard the song, and the haunting beauty
chilled his heart of the brewing anger he felt.
It was said in legends that the songs of phoenix were powerful enough to
return a soul lost on the way to death. Perhaps this was a symbol of hope
for the child and the truth of the prophecy. Dumbledore stood there
watching the rare bird sing to the child, waiting to see what might take
place.
Harry didn't know how long he had been out when he awoke but he once
again found himself in the middle of the strange warm light. The same
song seemed to float around his body warming the last bit of the deathly
chill. His eyes blinked a few times as he looked around blurry light
waiting for his world to focus. When it did he found himself lying next to
a beautiful woman with long auburn hair and bright emerald green eyes
staring at him. Her right hand gently reached out to stroke his forehead
as she watched him with a smile, "Hello Harry."
Harry licked his cracked lips as he watched the woman, barely trusting
his voice as he spoke softly, "Mom?"
Tears glistened in the eyes of the woman at the single word as she spoke,
"Yes Honey, I am here for you."
The boy sat up quickly and wrapped his arms around the woman
squeezing her pressed to him, "Mom! I never thought I would see you…."
He paused a moment as he leaned back from the hug in surprise, "Am I
dead?"
The auburn haired woman smiled sadly, "No dear, you are not dead. You
are just waiting."
The haunting melody lightly floated through the air as the boy squeezed
his mother in another hug that he never though he would get to give. The
woman brushed her fingertips against his now scar free forehead
brushing the messy hair over the ears of the boy only for it to spring free
again. She could not help but smile, yet wish the poor child didn't end up
with that trait from his father.
The boy spoke up softly, "What am I waiting for mother?"
Lily Evans Potter smiled warmly to her child, "You are waiting to wake
up. You almost died Harry. Lucius cast the killing curse at you. Instead of
killing you it destroyed the fragment of Voldemort's soul that was left in
your body. The night of my death Voldemort bound a part of his soul to
you and gave you that nasty scar. The blood magic I cast on you
rebounded the spell back at him destroying the Dark Lord. When that
happened he reached out to latch onto the nearest thing. That was you
my baby."
She paused a moment stroking his hair gently back and forth just
watching her son. Harry could feel the warmth of her fingertips against
his skin as he smiled brightly for her. Lily then softly spoke up again,
"What you saw before I came was the destruction of that segment of Tom
Riddle's soul. When Lucius cast the spell it struck against the fragment
since was a partial soul and obliterated it from existence. It still tried to
latch onto you but it is gone now. A part of it's knowledge may be placed
into you when you let it grab onto your ankle."
Lily paused for a second as she reached down to raise up the chin of her
son so she could look directly into his eyes before she spoke the next
words, "This may affect you in the future but always remember you are
my son."
Harry looked down at his left ankle to see a set of fingerprints frozen into
his flesh. But his faze turned back to face his mother's smile as she spoke
again, "You will be fine my son."
She continued swiftly as she seemed to be growing fainter, "Now that the
fragment is gone the restraints on you will be too. I don't have long my
dear as my time grows dim, you need to wake up. Use your mind, learn,
live, love and laugh. Find a girl and settle down. "
Lily's eyes sparkled as she grew a mischievous grin, "and your father
would want me to tell you to do some pranking."
"Mom don't go!" Harry cried out to her trying to enclose her into a hug.
He felt her warmth one last moment before his arms went through her.
Lily smile with love in her eyes for her boy, "Don't let your godfather's
get you into too much trouble Harry. Give them a hug for us. Remember
your mother and father love you always!"
The boy woke up sitting right up in his hospital bed as he yelled out, "I
love you too mom!"
The words startled Madam Pomfrey as she worked at the side of the
room. Harry saw her jump at the scream turning to look at him. The boy
also felt the wind ruffling as he looked up and saw Fawkes sitting above
his hospital bed grooming himself. He met the eyes of the phoenix with a
bright smile that the bird seemed to return.
Harry's attention was turned from the bird to the house elf sitting at the
side of the bed twiddling his little thumbs. Dobby sat there in a chair far
too large for the little elf as his bottom lip trembled with tears of
happiness. Before the elf could say something the voice of Madam
Pomfrey filled the room, "Welcome Back Harry. Now sit back and rest. I
will let the Headmaster know you are well."
Harry reached up to grab his head that seemed to be pounding in pain as
Madam Pomfrey gently handed him two vials to drink and pushed him
back down on the bed at the same time. The boy quickly drank the foul
tasting brews which caused the headache to lessen. The woman gently
tucked him in under the covers as she spoke up, "I swear Potter, you are
in here daily. I think I might make a bed for your own private room. A
basilisk wasn't enough? Now the killing curse?"
The woman let out a sign of concern that Harry could tell that she was
grumbling just because she was relieved that he was fine. He noticed the
side of her mouth had a small hidden smile as she spoke to Dobby,
"Dobby, please go let the headmaster know that Mr. Potter is awake."
The little elf smiled brightly, "Dobby go help!" The House elf disappeared
in a flash only to reappear back in moments. Part of Harry's mind
wondered if that was enough time for the elf to tell anyone anything, or
if knowing Dobby he was so excited that the words ran together to be not
understandable. The House elf yelled out happily, "Headmaster comes.
Dobby tells the Headmaster!"
The elf looked at the boy lying in the bed, "The Great Harry Potter saved
Dobby. Dobby is now and forever Harry Potter's elf."
Harry turned his burning bright emerald gaze onto the elf with a small
smile. He reached out with his hand trembling towards the elf. Harry
gave the smaller hands of the little creature a squeeze before he spoke
up, "Thank you Dobby. I am glad I was able to save you."
The elf blinked with a frown, "The Great Master Harry Potter doesn't
understand. Dobby is now Mater Harry Potter's elf. Does Harry Potter
want Dobby to do anything for him? Dobby can make certain Harry
Potter is comfortable!"
The boy blinked remembering how Dobby had tried to help him out
during the year. Especially how many times that caused him to get into
trouble and pain, he realized if Dobby helped him he might never get out
of this hospital bed. Harry spoke up quickly waving his hand to ward off
the idea, "No dobby. I am comfortable."
He could see the sadness creep into the eyes of the elf as it looked at him
unable to help. He let out a sigh knowing that the little hyperactive elf
would not be satisfied till he could do something. Suddenly his mind
pictured his mother from the dream holding him and he had an idea. A
small smile came over his lips as he spoke up, "Dobby, I have an
important mission for you. I want you to find out everything that you can
about my mother and father and their families. Take a good amount of
time but find out as much as you can okay?"
The eyes of the house elf lit up sparkling with tears of surprise and pride
at the mission that he had been given. Master Harry Potter had asked
him to find out about his family! Dobby stood up proud and spoke,
"Dobby promise to find out for Master Harry Potter!" Then the house elf
disappeared in a flash.
Harry was only able to take a few moments to relax after the elf's
departure before the next interruption. The Headmaster Albus
Dumbledore entered the room next to a portly little man with rumpled
grey hair wearing a pinstriped suit and a scarlet tie. Beside the pair of
men walked a middle aged woman with auburn hair, a stern looking face
and a monocle. The trio walked to the bedside of Harry and smiled at the
boy as the Headmaster spoke up, "Harry my boy, you are looking well.
How do you feel."
The boy turned his killing curse green eyes on the pair of men and
groaned slightly, "I feel like the Hogwarts Express ran me over. What
happened to Mr. Malfoy... After he tried to murder me?"
The pudgy man spoke up, "Now, Now Harry don't be hasty. I am sure
Lord Malfoy did not want to murder you."
Harry blinked and looked the man in the eyes with a glare that could
freeze the dead. He grit his teeth then spoke slowly, "Mr…"
Dumbledore spoke up seeing Harry about to retort, "Harry this is
Cornelius Fudge, the Minister of Magic and Amelia Bones, the Head of
the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. Now Harry can you tell us
what you remember?"
The boy frowned a moment then slowly spoke up, "I went to return the
book back to Mr. Malfoy."
Harry paused a moment as Minister Fudge was about to interrupt him
with a correction of Lord but the glowing glare of Harry's eyes shut the
man up. He cleared his throat and started again. "I went to return the
book to MR. Malfoy I knew it was his because I remember he had it with
him at Flourish and Blotts over the Summer before coming to Hogwarts.
We ran into him and he slipped it into Ginny Weasley's cauldron. That
book is what was used to cause the Chamber of Secrets to open as
planned by MR. Malfoy."
The boy paused as he saw the frown on the face of the Minister and
interest on the faces of Dumbledore and Madam Bones. Madam Bones
spoke up, "Please go on Mr. Potter."
Harry reached out to sip a glass of water at his bedside then spoke up,
"Sorry. My throat was burning. I guess being hit by an Unforgivable Curse
does that."
He watched the pair of men a moment as a strange thought popped into
his head seemingly as if he always had the information. He reached up to
rub where his scar was and noticed it was gone. He caught the eye of
Dumbledore noticing this with a twinkle in the man's eyes. The
headmaster saw the missing scar and reached out to touch the boy's
forehead, "Harry where is your scar?"
The boy shrunk back from the human contact , unused even now to it
since his horrible home life. Afterwards Harry spoke up, "It was fixed by
my mother. She saved me when I heard the music."
Fawkes decided at that moment to let out a squawk which caused Harry
to look up and smile. The phoenix leaned down and rubbed it's head
against Harry's cheek.
The boy smiled warmly at the bird before looking back at the three most
powerful political figures in Magical England. Another strange idea
popped into his head as he smiled warmly towards Madam Bones before
glancing towards the Headmaster, "Hmm, Professor instead of talking of
what happened. Do you have a few vials so I can show you the fresh
memory?"
The Headmaster pulled out four vials from his robes as he stared in
consideration at Harry. It was remarkable to the aged man that the boy
considered memories and the use of a pensive. It was magic that was
normally far advanced for a 2nd year child, most adults never got the
chance to use one due to their expense. It would be a conversation to
have later with the boy about where this knowledge was coming from.
Harry reached into his robes and pulled out his wand slowly drawing out
four memories to place into the vials. He placed down his wand onto his
blanket then immediately handed over the vials to Madam Bones,
"Director Bones, I would like to formally press charges against the House
of Malfoy for attempted murder and conspiracy with the Dark Lord to
harm innocent children at this school. Here are memories that will show
you that MR. Malfoy willingly placed the diary of Voldemort into the
cauldron of Ginny Weasley. The vials contain events that happened in the
Chamber of Secrets, and the attempted murder of MR. Malfoy against
myself."
Harry reached down again to pluck up his wand from the blanket then
looked each of the adults in the eye before he spoke formally, "I swear on
my magic before the Chief Warlock, Director of the DMLE, and Minister
of Magic that I was attacked by the Killing curse by Lord Lucius Malfoy.
If I am lying, may my magic be stricken from my body forevermore. So
mote it be!"
The boy then wordlessly pointed at a candle on the far side of the room.
Immediately a burst of fire erupted and the candle lit up with a rather
large flame. Madam Pomfrey put out the flame with some muttering
about children and fire.
Dumbledore frowned at Harry reaching out to try to take on of the vials
but Madam Bones placed them away first, "Harry, are you certain that
you should be getting involved into this?" The old man obviously meant
with the disgruntled look that he didn't approve of the young man to get
involved into the political and legal situation he was about to get into.
Harry smiled brightly at the Headmaster then shook his head, "Thank you
for your concern Headmaster but I am confident that I want to be
involved. The man tried to kill me in cold blood in the middle of the
school. I offer to take veritaserum about the event as well Madam Bones.
Please have your Department contact me for any further questions that
may need to be answered after you review those memories."
The woman smiled kindly at the boy, "Yes Harry, that would not be a
problem at all. I believe that a magical oath and memories will be
enough without the need for veritaserum. For now though I should get
these to the office vials to be analyzed right away. There are Aurors
stationed outside the door Harry for your protection, so please rest and
relax."
Dumbledore looked at the boy with a sad smile then spoke up, "Harry,
the rest of the students have already left for the year. But, I have
arranged to have you floo'd to the Leaky Cauldron where you will be
given a ride home by your relatives."
Harry grimaced then spoke up, "Professor, Do I have to go back to those
abusive muggles? The hurt me, they locked me up in a cupboard for ten
years. Last year they didn't feed me or let me drink any water for almost
a week at a time just to purposely abuse and torture me. I almost died.
Why do you keep forcing me to go back there all because some silly
Blood ward?"
The Minster of Magic and Head of the DMLE were about to leave the
room when Harry spoke loudly about his home life. Harry mentally
grinned to himself at the situation he just caused knowing that he would
be free of the Dusely's soon. The look on Dumbledore's face was priceless.
The man simply was stunned, he was facing to Harry with his mouth
hung open unable to respond for the moment. He could not believe that
Harry would reveal this information in front of the head of the magical
law offices and the Minster. He could already calculate the amount of
political favors he would owe for this situation.
Amelia Bones walked back over to Harry with a frown. "I want to hear
everything about this situation Harry. An you provide me with a few
memories too?"
Harry looked at her with a bit of concern at giving up those memories,
they were situations he did not want to relive he spoke carefully, "Can
you do anything about the muggle abusing me?"
Madam Bones face took on a dark cast as her eyes Harry would say
shimmered with anger, "Abusing a child? Yes, I think I can handle a
situation like that Harry."
Harry looked at the frown of worry that was on the face of the
Headmaster then back to Madam Bones giving her a small smile that
barely curved the end of his lips, "Of course Madam Bones, I trust you. I
will tell you everything."
Dumbledore stepped towards Harry and started to speak up, "Harry…"
But, he was cut off by the Minister of Magic who was frowning at
Dumbledore, "Perhaps Albus it would be best if we let them talk quietly.
Amelia, I will get Harry a room at the Leaky Cauldron for the next week
and you can assign him some Auror protectors during that time."
The woman turned a smile towards the Minister with a bow of her head
respectfully. She then gave a look that could kill towards Dumbledore
before finally speaking up, "Thank you Minister. I think that indeed will
be necessary for Mr. Potter."
Amelia then turned back towards the boy as the pair of wizards left the
room, "Now Harry tell me everything that you have gone through at
home and this school so I can help you."
I hope everyone lines chapter 2. I have about 20,000 words already
written for the story. I haven't decided a pairing yet, but I am open for
suggestions. Just it will not be Ginny or anything Slash. Any suggestions
let me know. Please review and let me know your thoughts on the story. I
am always open for ideas
3. Who am I really?
Note: I don't own Harry Potter, I don't own anything to do with the stories,
movies, characters, etc etc etc.
Two Days Later
The boy appeared through the fireplace into the Leaky Cauldron with a
stumble. Harry stood up covered in soot as he grumbled under his breath
about always falling whenever he used the floo network. The boy stepped
to the side and started to brush the soot from his clothing. A moment
after Harry stepped away the fireplace allowed a tall black wizard with
broad shoulders to step through. The man was bald and wore a single
gold hoop earring. He was dressed in a set of blue wizard robes with a
dragonskin vest about to be stopped to those carefully looking under it.
He turned towards the boy and smiled warmly, "Come Harry, I have the
rooms prepared."
The man led the boy up the stairs after a wave towards Tom the barkeep.
They entered in a room that appeared to be suite; it had a large
antechamber filled with couches and a fireplace. Two rooms were set off
to the side for bedrooms. Overall Harry felt a warmth from the place, it
was definitely a step up from the Dursley family. Between the couches
the boy saw a small coffee table with a few books placed onto it. Harry
spotted a card on top of the books with his name on it.
Kingsley gave the boy a disarming smile, "Harry, the room on the right
will be yours to use. I need to handle a few matters downstairs and setup
a few extra wards for your protection. I was told that you were raised by
some muggles, so I had my apprentice get you those books on the
Wizarding world. I figured that after everything you went through
learning a bit about the world you are stuck in might be useful."
Harry blinked in surprise at the kindness of the man then spoke up softly,
"Thank you Mr. Shacklebolt."
The man gave a squeeze to the shoulder of the boy, "Just Kingsley is fine
Harry. I will be your protector with my apprentice till your situation is
settled. Rest and relax for now, just please stay in this room. Now I will
be back to check on you in a few hours with some good food."
A few hours later Harry woke from a nap to some knocking on the door.
The boy had curled up on the sofa promptly fell asleep. Rubbing the sleep
from his eyes he walked over and opened the door. Standing in the
doorway was a wizard that appeared to be in his late forties. He had dark
black hair falling down his shoulders that was touched with a few lines of
grey at the temples. His eyes, a pair bright sky blue that seemed to shine
while being settled between a strong nose. The man had a chiseled chin
and a businesslike demeanor that was lessened only by the smile he
projected towards Harry. He spoke with a deep voice, "Hello Mr. Potter. I
am your solicitor Cyrus Greengrass."
Harry blinked in surprise looking the man up and down noticing the
expensive leather briefcase for that the first time that the man was
holding. The thought just occurred to him that perhaps when the Auror
had told him to stay in the room he meant not to open the door to
strangers. But, it was too late for that idea, "A solicitor for me?"
A patient smile came over the man's face, "Yes, I notified your protector
that I would be coming over. May I come in and explain?"
Harry realized he was keeping the man in the hallway so he stepped
aside allowing the man to enter. After closing the door, the boy slipped
his left hand into the pocket of his robes holding to the end of his wand
as he watched Mr. Greengrass carefully. The man placed down his
briefcase on the coffee table before the couch then sat down raising an
eyebrow at the boy waiting for him to join the man.
Harry stepped over and sat down on one of the chairs next to the couch
as he placed his wand down before himself in easy reach.
The black haired man reached over and placed a large vanilla folder
down before Harry that had the name Harry James Potter on the front of
it, "Now Harry. You are an important person and your situation is very
different than normal for our world. So I have been contacted by
Gringotts, due to your family using my firm, to represent your family's
interests in the coming trials."
The boy blinked at the man with a frown, "I am important because I am
the boy-who-lived? Why would that matter to the goblins?"
The dark haired man shook his head back and forth, No Harry, although
it is important to many that you are the boy-who-lived, the goblins do
not care for that matter. They only care because your family is rather
well off. They view your care as important to your Household as Heir of
House Potter and because the recent events of attempted murder, in
addition the abusive treatment of your relatives, they wish to make
certain that you are being properly raised and cared for. To put it
bluntly, you are important to them because of your family fortunes and
nobility. If you were to pass away the gold of your family would no
longer be available to them to make use of due to the conventions of the
goblin wars."
Harry frowned a moment at the idea that Binns class may have actually
been useful, he would have to pay attention next year. Then he shook his
head and the thoughts away, "What do you mean? I saw my vault it has a
few thousand gallons in it only. Why would my family be so important?
We are not different then any other wizard family."
Cyrus frowned back at the boy, "You don't know anything of your family
history Mr. Potter?"
He let out a frustrated sigh at the shake of the head of the boy, "House
Potter has been around since the times of the Romans. They were an
important Ancient and Noble House and one of the remaining ten
founding families of the Wizengamot. Harry, you are far better off
monetary wize then just what you saw in your trust account."
The man paused a moment before he continued, "Mr. Potter, you haven't
been told anything about you family? Not even by your relatives or
magical guardian?"
The boy frowned at the question before he spoke up, "No, I have a
magical guardian?"
The man watched the boy with a frown for long moments then let out a
sigh. He stood up closing his briefcase and shrinking it away then looked
at the boy, "come let's invenstigate this situation. I was not able to access
your parents Will in the Ministry of Magic. It has been sealed there from
public view, accordingly for your own protection. But, there is no reason
you would not be able to see it."
Harry frowned as he started to follow the man out of the room.
Immediately as he stepped room out of the room a pink haired young
woman in her late teams seemed to step out of the wall across from the
doorway.
The woman looked vaguely familiar from school, she stood around five
foot seven with bright pink hair. She wore black robes that seemed to be
rather tight against her skin as he noticed a few curves under them. Her
feet were in combat boots and her eyes darted around the hallway as she
frowned.
Harry assumed that she must be the apprentice that Kingsley had spoken
about so he turned to follow Mr. Greengrass whom seemed to ignore the
girl. "Where do we go to find my parent's Will if it is sealed Mr.
Greengrass?"
The blank haired man stopped and looked back at the boy with a patient
smile, "Gringotts Harry. They have all of the Will's on file for the noble
families. Even if the Ministry has sealed the Will it would not be sealed
by the goblins for a family member."
Harry pulled up the hood of his cloak to shadow his face as he turned to
follow Mr. Greengrass again. The trio walked down through the Leaky
Cauldron to out the walled entrance to Diagon Alley. When the y reached
the brick wall Harry turned to look at the woman still following them
with a frown, "I know you but I can't place the face."
Tonks dark eyes scanned over the face of Harry with a warm smile. She
had pulled the hood of her Auror cloak up to cover her hair, which Harry
noticed was now black instead of bright neon pink. He noticed she had
dark brown eyebrows and a smaller cute nose. She offered him a bright
smile with shining white teeth as she spoke up, "Am I that forgettable
Harry? We were in school together last year. Tonks from Hufflepuff? "
The boy blinked at the cute young woman then smiled brightly, "Now I
remember. Yes, you played Beater for their quidditch team right? You are
an Auror now?"
The young woman shook her head as the wall opened up by Mr.
Greengrass and the trio started to walk towards the goblin bank. While
they moved along Tonks spoke with Harry, yet the boy could see her eyes
were always shifting around towards buildings and other people. "I am
just an apprentice for now to Kingsley. I will be going to Auror training
for a year after the Summer, but for today I get to watch you along with
Mr. Greengrass. Though, we were not supposed to leave the Leaky
Cauldron."
The woman shot a quick glare at Cyrus whom seemed to not notice as
they walked up the steps of the six story building of Gringotts Bank. The
building was made of white marble with columns raised from the ground
to support the second level. The bank seemed to be constructed to lean to
the left and right depending on the level.
The trio made it up the steps and entered into the main chamber walking
over to the fist goblin teller that was free. The creature looked up and
spoke in a rough haggard voice, "What do you want?"
Mg. Greengrass spoke up calmly in return, "We come in the interests of
House Potter, we wish to speak with his account manager and view Mr.
Potter's Will."
The goblin shifted his gaze from the tall black haired man over to the boy
with a perpetual frown which turned to a glare as he noticed the lack of
scar on the forehead of the child. "Do you have his key?"
Mr. Greengrass turned to look at Harry whom shook his head slowly
negative, "No, I was never allowed to keep the Key."
This of course caused the older man to frown again before he looked
back at the goblin, "He will take a blood test to prove whom he is."
The goblin grunted with a frown, "Very well, wait here."
The trio waited for around ten minutes till a small goblin that seemed to
have more white hair in it's ears then head walked forward. He looked
over the trio stopped his gaze to linger on Harry, "Mr. Potter, I am
Grrack. I am the account manager for House Potter. You will follow me
for blood testing of lineage and then we can review your family Will."
The goblin turned around and walked down the hallway expecting the
trio of humans to follow it. After a few minutes that Harry was certain
that he would be lost here after walking through numerous corridors the
goblin stopped and looked at the three humans. He spoke gruffly before
entering the room. "The solicitor may enter but the woman waits outside.
I should also mention that if you are not truly Harry James Potter then
the goblin nation has the right to terminate all false claimants on the
spot."
Tonks glanced at Harry whom seemed a bit white then settled down on
the bench facing the doorway to keep an eye out. She flashed a smile
towards Harry the boy seemed to not notice as he walked into the room.
The room was small around ten by ten with plain white walls and a large
table in the middle with four chairs. There was a stack of white papers on
the table next to a large intricately looking porcelain bowl. The boy was
carved with numerous rubes of all different shapes that Harry had never
seen before. Laying across the bowl was a large silver knife that too was
carved with runes. The goblin sat down in one of the chairs while looking
up at Mr. Greengrass and Harry.
The boy swallowed then walked over to sit before the goblin. He felt Mr.
Greengrass take the seat next to himself as Grrack spoke up, "Mr. Potter
we will perform a blood testing to verify whom you are. This will be
allowed to notify all possible claims that you may have on blood
relations. Now provide your hand."
Harry let out a sigh, rolled back the sleeve of his too large, faded muggle
shirt then reached out his hand towards the goblin.
Grrack took the hand with small, calloused and rough fingers then turned
so the wrist facing down before sliding across it with the silver knife.
Harry winced at the cut as his vein was split, watching the blood flow
down into the clear rune carved bowl. After a few moments Grrack
placed down the knife and plucked up a cloth to press to the wound. The
cloth glowed briefly and Harry felt a cooling sensation on his arm.
Removing the cloth the boy could see that the cut was no longer there.
Under his breath the boy muttered to himself "Wish I had this to deal
with the Dursley abuse."
Mr. Greengrass looked over at the boy, catching the words as his lips
pressed together into a distinct frown.
The goblin in the meantime had placed a parchment over the top of the
bowl. The parchment started to glow crimson color as the blood seemed
to disappear from the bowl. A few minutes past in silence before the
goblin pulled away the parchment. The boy was spotless as if it had
never been filled with blood. The parchment's glow seemed to fade from
crimson to a soft blue as Grrack laid it down before the two humans.
Grrack cleared his throat then spoke up, "You are the pureblood son of
James of House Potter and Lily of House Golge."
Mr. Greengrass blinked in surprise as a slight frown formed on is lips,
"House Golge? I am not familiar with that Household. I thought Lily
Potter was named Evans."
Grrack growled in frustration at the humans question before answered,
"She was adopted by the muggle family of the Evans Household. As for
how, I do not know of human matters like that perhaps something was
left to indicate why in her grandmother's vault." The goblin stopped to
gaze at Harry closely to see how he was taking the knowledge.
The boy sat perfectly still in concentration over what he had just heard.
His mother was adopted. She was not a muggleborn! Hell, he wasn't even
related to the Dursley family! Why the fuck was he with the Dursley
family then? How was those wards powered?
Harry cleared his throat then spoke up, "Mr. Grrack if a blood ward was
set to a location that supposedly used as a connection for my blood to my
mother's adopted sister how would it be powdered?"
The goblin frowned and looked at the boy a moment, "There could not be
a ward by blood there Mr. Potter. You are not blood related to that
muggle family. I would guess that if there was a ward it would then be
powered by your own and the casters magic to sustain it."
Harry closed his eyes and thought about how he felt so much weaker
whenever he came back home to the Dursley family. Whenever he was at
the house he would feel a bitter drain on his body. He would often feel
sickly and not well, even though he was never actually sick. It had to be
the case that Dumbledore had been using him to power the ward, then
perhaps whatever happened to him when Malfoy hit him with the killing
curse served that link. Harry's killing curse green eyes snapped open,
"The goblins are good curse breakers currect?"
Grrack for a moment looked very insulted, to the point that Harry
wondered if he should have asked that question, "We are the best."
Harry's fingertips started to drum onto the tabletop as he frowned, "My
account would have enough ti pay for two teams of curse breakers on a
rush notice then correct?"
Grrack raised an eyebrow looking between Harry and Mr. Greengrass
with a single nod. "Your trust vault would cover the expense. You can not
access your main fault value of the Potter family and unfortunately we do
not have ant information on what is contained in the House Golge vault
in Istanbul. It is quite an expense but your trust vault will refill on your
birthday to full."
Harry frowned as he looked down at his knuckles seeming them turn
white, so he removed them from the table to fold into his lap. The boy
took a deep calming breath, making a note that someday he would need
to do something for his anger but for the moment it felt righteous, ""I
want to know what the ward is before it disappears. The Headmaster
required me to stay at my aunt's residence every year. Supposedly, if I am
there I am safe from some ward. I just want to find out why. I will pay
the cost to find out what the ward did to me."
Mr. Greengrass slightly frowned at the corners of his lips as he watched
the goblin and boy speak, The idea of a blood ward being placed and
powered by a child was sickening to the man. He considered someone
doing that to his two little girls and became incensed. Blood magic was
darker magic and although most old families still used it sometimes for
protection to power it with a growing child was unheard of. He spoke up,
"We would definitely be interested to determine what Mr. Potter has been
subjected to. The sooner these services can be acquired the better."
Grrack frowned then pressed a button on the desk. He pulled out a piece
of parchment then passed it to Harry in which the boy read over and
signed at once, "This is the authorization for two teams and the fees
associated. They will be dispatched within the hour. I will see the report
delivered to each of you."
A goblin walked in and picked up the parchment before departed without
a word. Once he was gone Grrack turned back to the humans, "Now here
is a list of your assets from House Potter. Most of the Potter family assets
will not be able to be acquired till after you are considered an adult at
fifteen or you have special disposition to emancipate yourself."
Harry took hold of the paper studying it over with a frown. The top of
the parchment read the Ancient and Noble House of Potter. Under the
heading Harry saw a list of seventy five million gallons in the family
vault. His own trust vault was replenished to seven thousand gallons
every year. Still with the exchange rate listed ten pounds to a gallon
Harry would never need to worry about money in his lifetime. In
addition to money there was a list of assets including foreign and
domestic businesses in the muggle and magical world including part
ownership in the wizard wireless company and Mr. Greengrass firm.
There were six current residence that the Potter family owned. The one
he knew about was Godrick's Hallow residence which had been destroyed
and left unrepaired. It appeared to have been claimed as a magic
historical sight by the Ministry of Magic. Harry was not certain how he
felt of the place of his parent's deaths being a considered the Disney
World of Magical Britain, but he let that stay for now.
In addition there was Potter Manor which was located in Scotland near
Hogwarts actually. Unfortunately, the Manor was also listed as being in
ruined condition. Perhaps he could get the goblins to fix the Manor when
he became of age to move in. He also owned a flat in downtown London,
a second flat in downtown Paris, a house in strangely enough Istanbul.
That house begged the question if his mother knew of her heritage.
Finally, the most interesting part was that he owned the residence that
the Dursleys lived in at number 4 Privet drive. A smirk crossed the lips of
Harry as he considered at the Dursleys had never paid him rent.
Harry looked up with a grin splitting his face that the Cheshire cat from
Alice in Wonderful would be proud of, "I believe that we need to evict
the family living at number 4 Privet Drive. Please have them out on the
streets as soon as possible. That should make it easier to have your teams
study the wards."
Grrack's face took on a grin, that looked like a glare but perhaps that was
just the way of goblins, "It shall be done by this evening. I have someone
acquiring the Will of your parents first. But, after that Mr. Potter we have
three vaults that you may visit. Your trust vault, a Ministry started Potter
family vault containing items from your residence at Goddrick's Hallow,
and finally a secondary family vault for House Golge is here. Which do
you wish to visit?"
Harry glanced at his representative then back to the goblin, "I would like
to see my families Will then visit the Golge vault and the vault with my
parents processions."
Grrack pressed a button and the same goblin as before walked in and
placed down a sealed envelope onto the table. Grrack handed the
envelope with a dagger to Harry and watched quietly.
The boy pricked his finger and pressed his against the envelope, slowly it
unraveled into a long sheet of paper. The boy glanced it over quickly
with a frown, it simply outlined that Harry would acquire all of their
processions and would become the Heir of House Potter. There were
instructions that Harry would be required to enter his mother's family
vault once he became eleven years old. There was no further instructions
for Harry of what he would do within the vault on that he would enter
alone. The boy glanced down at the common list of items on the Will till
he stopped on the guardians with another frown. Not speaking a word
Harry just shook his head and passed the Will over to Mr. Greengrass.
Mr. Greengrass took the Will to read quietly, as he did a small tick
started to form on his forehead before he spoke up, "It appears that you
were not supposed to be placed anywhere near your Aunt or Uncle ever."
Harry quietly nodded his head and his right hand tapped his fingertips
onto the table, "I should have been given to my godfather Sirius Black
and if that failed House Longbottom or House Diggory to be raised."
The killing curse green eyes of the boy turned towards the goblin, "I
would like two copies of the Will to be made for Mr. Greengrass and
myself. Also could we have a record of all transactions since the date of
my parent's death for my trust vault and House Potter's vault."
The old goblin stood up slowly then glanced towards the boy and
solicitor, "It shall be done. Do you wish to see the vaults now?"
The boy offered a nod towards the aged goblin in agreement then
followed the creature from the room to find out what was in store next
for him.
Author note: I just wanted to say thank you for all of the reviews and reader
so far. I was very surprised that people liked it so much after just a chapter
really of writing. I tried to answer as many reviews as possible and I look
forward to more ideas. I expect year three to be slightly different than normal
for Harry and the boy will grow very different then the Harry in the normal
books. Hopefully he is coming off as slightly more mature but still not
completely sure of himself. I am looking for a Beta if anyone wishes to do it
for the story. I should have another chapter up this week on Wednesday or
Thursday. Thank you again for reading it and I hope that everyone likes it so
far.
PS Golge is Turkish for Shadow
4. Gringotts Family Vaults
I want to first thank my new Beta Winged Seer Wolf for the assistance on
the chapter! I really appreciate their help already and I am very lucky to
have them working on our story! I hope you all enjoy the chapter, it is a
building chapter instead of an action one but I think it has some
interesting subplots. There should be around 4 more chapters for the
Summer left before year 3 starts. As always please let me know your
thoughts good or bad for the story in reviews.
Note: Please note I still don't own Harry potter.
The three humans followed the goblin to a large cavern. Grrack turned
back with a vicious smile then got into a strange railed cart, almost like
an old mine car that appeared to have been changed for fast travel. Once
all three were in the cart the goblin slammed the lever forward and they
burst off like a gunshot.
Harry leaned back and enjoyed the brisk air as it flew by him making
him feel like he was on his nimbus 2000 streaking through the sky. The
journey was exhilarating to the boy as this was the closest he had ever
gotten in his young life to an amusement park. Unfortunately for Harry,
the trip ended too fast as Grrack slammed on the brakes almost causing
Tonks to fall out of her seat.
The boy looked up and noticed that they were before vault 687, his trust
vault. Harry leapt free of the cart to follow the goblin up to the door. All
Harry needed from his vault was some coins to use over the summer. He
had plans to change his clothing, remove the Dursley stench, and acquire
some components and new books to start his studies. Once the locking
mechanism was done, Harry walked in with a small pouch that had an
expansion enchantment along with security and feather-light
enchantments. He quickly started to scoop up piles of the coins into the
pouch filling it as quickly as possible. Then Harry turned and walked
back towards the others on the cart.
The second part of the journey was far too quickly again for Harry's
tastes. It seemed as soon as they had got back onto the cart they were
standing before the vault with his parent's processions. Harry stood up in
the cart just watching the doorway for a time. The pit of his stomach was
rolling about with back flips of concern as he watched Grrack move
towards the doorway. As much as Harry wanted to go forward he felt
frozen in place watching as time passed slowly. Harry felt a hand on his
shoulder and a squeeze from Mr. Greengrass that finally jolted him back
to reality. Together they got off of the cart and walked towards the vault.
Grrack drew his fingertip down the center of the doorway as the locks
started to slide open one by one before he allowed the two humans to
enter. The family storage vault was about the same size as his trust vault.
The far back was stacked to the ceiling with furniture of different ages
and conditions. Some of them were still blackened from an explosion that
had made his former scar. The right side of the room was filled with
books and piles of sealed boxes stacked up to the ceiling in rows. The left
side held two frames that seemed to be covered up under sheets.
Harry stood there for a time as he felt the wetness on his cheeks as he
looked over the ruins of his parent's life. Slowly the boy took a deep
breath then let it out, glancing back at the entrance he saw Mr.
Greengrass standing there. The man smiled at the boy and Harry returned
it, "Sir this might take a while if you want to go back. I need to go to the
last vault by myself anyways."
Cyrus Greengrass smiled at the child before him, wishing he could do
more to help the poor boy. He could see the pain etched on the child's
face and swore that he would never let his daughters go through
something like this. He nodded his head then spoke firmly, "I will do that
Harry, but if you need me. I will be there for your Harry."
"Thank you Mr. Greengrass," Harry spoke up before he turned back to
walk over towards the right side of the room. He picked up a few books
seeing that they old class books from Hogwarts, along with a few that
seemed to be from advanced studies.
Harry never had known that his parents did any advanced studies after
Hogwarts but it seemed some were from transfiguration and others from
Charms. He placed them back down after glancing through them making
a mental note to review them later on during the summer. Instead the
boy turned his glowing green eyes towards the stacks of boxes.
Harry reached up and pulled down the first large box. He placed it onto
the ground then opened it up, inside seeing piles of clothing neatly folded
up. He slowly reached into the box then pulled out a dress. The dress was
a white summer dress that seemed to be fit for a woman with a slender
waist. The boy stood there looking at the dress then raised it up to his
face as tears spilled down his cheeks. He could smell the scent of
lavender on the dress. Harry couldn't help but wonder if this was the
smell of his mother's perfume? He held the dress close wishing to feel the
warmth from his parents. Harry collapsed to the ground for a good hour
crying to him over what he had lost and for what he never got to know.
An hour later, Harry placed the dress back into the box and stood up to
start searching once more. He started to go through the other boxes
determined to find every scrap and detail that he could of his family. A
few of his father's clothing items, most of which were too big, he placed
the side. Harry also found a black leather jacket that had the word prongs
written on the back in Ancient Greek. Part of Harry couldn't help but
wonder when he learned the word in Ancient Greek but that was quickly
dismissed. He started to make a small pile of things he would find a way
to keep near him, perhaps in a larger trunk for the future.
Harry kept searching for items of interest for a few hours. While going
through the boxes the boy found one that contained a chest of jewelry
that his mother must have worn. He carefully pulled the box out and
placed it into the growing pile. He could share it someday with someone
special, he was certain that his mother would want that. Under the
jewelry box Harry noticed two small books, and a small rectangular
shaped sealed box. He reached down and pulled them out feeling each to
be covered in green dragon skin.
Harry slowly opened the green dragon skin book and saw it was a journal
of his mother. The first entry was listed as a month prior to her start at
Hogwarts. Harry sat there and started to read it over, skimming parts as
quickly as he could to get more. He was a thirsty man stuck in the middle
of the desert and this book was his last can of water. He felt the need to
know and learn more.
Harry looked back down at the diary so far he had read the basics of Lily
Evans life. He had read where she had found out she was a witch. The
book talked about her best friend Severus and their hope to become
sorted into the same House at Hogwarts. It turned out that Severus Snape
actually was the first person to tell her that she was a witch. It also
appeared that she knew she was adopted as Aunt Petunia had taken
every opportunity to tell her that she was. Reading the diary Harry
started to get a perspective for the life of his mother and a new
perspective on Professor Snape. He forgot the time unfortunately while
this was going on till he heard the clearing of a throat from outside.
The rough voice of the goblin calls out, "Mr. Potter, you have been in
there three hours. Remember time is money."
Harry cleared his throat then called out. "I will not be much longer
Grrack. You may charge the House Potter account for the time of your
services."
The same voice as before called into the vault, "Agreed Mr. Potter."
Harry looked back down at the book carefully then slowly flipped it to
the last page. The final page was dated by the book in the top right hand
corner October 31, 1981. It was written in scratched quick handwriting
that showed urgency unlike Lily's normal hand. The writing was drawn in
a crimson pen that took Harry a moment to realize it was blood.
Harry
I know it will never make up or not being there but know that your father and
I love you my dear. I hope and pray I am wrong, but Voldemort is here. The
wards are falling and the portkeys are blocked. He found us. Peter broke the
secret and told him. Take the box to Sev. I placed a blood….
The writing stopped as if she ended in the middle of the sentence. For the
second time that day Harry felt tears stared to squeeze free. Part of him
wondered if there was any water left in his body at this point. A sad
chuckle broke from his chest as he closed the journal holding it tightly to
his side. After a time the tears ended from the laugh which turned to a
scream of rage. At what had been taken from him.
Harry felt tired and exhausted, he felt pushed to the edge emotionally
after the past few months. First, the whole school including many of his
friends seemed to turn against him believed he was some sort of killer,
next he was almost killed in cold blood. Now here he was looking
through the belongings of his parents realizing what he truly lost. Harry
determined no more tears, no more pity, no more crying. He was tired of
being a fool, tired of being a patsy. He would find his own want to make
his destiny and learn whom he truly was.
Harry glanced down at the journals picking them up with the jacket with
a small smile. He may be lost but he had found a guide for the path to
walk, he wasn't unsure anymore whom he was. It was a few hours all
together between the shy little boy entering the cavern vault and the
young man with a different heart exiting it.
After Harry left the vault he scanned the darkness to see the cart waiting
for him. Seated up front was a frustrated Grrack, the goblin appeared to
be glaring at Harry for making him wait so long. In the back seat instead
of Mr. Greengrass the boy spotted Tonks. She was leaning back cleaning
her nails looking calm as possible, yet the boy could see from the raised
eyebrow towards Harry she was in a rather poor mood.
The young woman looked up from her nails as she studied Harry. When
Tonks got a good view of his red eyes she bit her lip letting out a sigh.
"Harry, are you alright?"
Harry just looked at her for the question raising his right eyebrow. It
seemed to him a silly question. He had just left the vault of his dead
parents of course he was not alright. Well he was better than he thought
he would be. He realized lashing out at an Auror, a young beautiful one,
was most likely not the best idea so he shrugged his shoulders and pasted
on his best fake smile, "I am fine Ms. Tonks."
The green eyed boy settled into his seat in the cart, with a motion from
Grrack the trio was off to the last vault. This time the trip down the
railway took far longer to reach then the previous two combined. They
actually sped up even faster, from the corner of his eye he noticed that
Tonks hair had turned a distinct green one might associate with motion
sickness. They swooped past later and larger vaults, some of them even
had a dragon outside. Finally, after a good fifteen minutes then slowed to
a stop before a large cavern area. The Golge vault had a large door that
was carved out of the ten foot tall twin blocks of the blackest obsidian. At
the side of vault doors stood two obsidian giant statues each of masked
men wearing cloaks that covered the statures from head to foot. Only the
eyes of each statue were visible and they seemed to be carved out of
rubies the size of Harry's head.
Harry got up to walk towards the doorway noticing that the goblin did
not stand up this time. He glanced back with a frown before Grrack spoke
up, "Mr. Potter only you can open the vault. All of the ancient House
vaults contain this requirement. Simply cut your hand and place it
against the stone. If it accepts you then the door will open. If not…" The
goblin fell silent as he just grinned darkly at the boy.
For a brief moment Harry's Slytherin side had to wonder if perhaps the
goblin had it out for him. But he shook off the idea as too many would
know that he had disappeared here in Gringotts for that to be plausible.
He took out a small pocket knife and made a tiny incision along his right
palm. The boy watched the crimson flow well up from his hand for a
moment wondering if he was destined to always be bleeding. Harry
shook off the thoughts then reached up to place his palm against the
center of the doorway.
There was an echoing groan in the cavern as the two obsidian statues
turned golems shifted their bodies towards Harry. For a second the boy
for a shiver down his spin as the glowing red rubies watched him. He felt
a touch of magic up and down his body as if they were scanning him to
determine if he was worthy. The single though ran through his head that
if he was found lacking at least it would be quick! The silence felt
deafening to Harry before the large twin black doors disappeared into a
smoky mist that sent a shiver down his body. The Statues seemed to
rumble in twin voices that Harry could not understand but felt in his
bones the need to enter. "Giris"
Harry took a deep breath then slowly stepped forward into the darkness
and unknown. He was surprised as soon as he stepped through the
barrier to find the obsidian walls behind him returned. The mist was
gone and there was a faint green light filling the chamber from moss
growing above the large chamber. His emerald eyes scanned the room
but found it contained a single table. On the tabletop was a pair of large
thick books and a dagger. The books appeared to be ancient even from a
distance he could see the yellowing of pages and dried husks on the cover
that once appeared to be basilisk skin. The dagger at their side seemed to
flicker in the torchlight with crimson runes carved into the blade.
Harry stepped closer to the dagger and gently picked it up in his left
hand. The dagger flickered in the torchlight; shadows seemed to cling to
the dagger causing it to disappear in his hand if he did not look directly
at it. The dagger felt light as a feather to the boy as he moved it around
his left hand. After a moment Harry switched the blade to his right hand.
The moment Harry switched the dagger to his right hand the hilt touched
to the remains of the blood on his palm. The Harry felt warmth start to
run over his body pulling on the magic from his core. It felt as if some
force was rapidly draining on his core, squeezing the magic from his
body. He panicked and tried to drop the blade but it was too late, a
crimson glow was burning from the dagger starting to fill up the whole
cavern. That glow rushed up his hand and arm to his shoulder. Chasing
the bright crimson glow was pain, and aches as if every muscle in Harry's
body tried to spasm and rip at the same time. The pain was too much and
the boy blacked out falling to the ground at the feet of the table.
He was uncertain how long he stayed there when he awoke, it could have
been five minutes or five hours. Harry looked down and saw that the
dagger was not gone replaced by an obsidian ring with a blood red
symbol carved on the top that he knew instinctively was for House Golge.
The sigil looked to be an upside down V with a half-moon under it that
appeared to be drawn in blood red. The outside of the ring was etched in
tiny blood red runes carved into the surface.
Harry finished his inspection of the ring and reached up to rub his
forehead stopping has his hand pressed against his chin. He felt surprise
rush through his as he had hair on his chin! He ran his hands along his
chin to find fresh stubble grown into a small goatee. Shocked he reached
up to touch the hair on his head not finding the short scruffy hair but
instead long falling down locks that touched almost to his shoulders.
Harry blinked in surprise pulling some of his hair around before his eyes,
"Shit."
Harry slowly stood back up feeling a little unbalanced as he did then
leaned over the table towards the pair of books. The pair of books were
marked in a language he had not seen before. Harry stared at it for a few
moments before his eyes seemed to sort out the letters. The first book
title was "The Path of Truth." The second book was titled "The Clan of
Golge."
Harry slowly reached out to open the Path of Truth book. He found that
it was divided into sections on the first page. The sections were the Path
of Wisdom, Path of Battle, Path of the Mind, Path of Blood. He let out a
smirk to himself, "I wonder if they have a path to get rid of this
headache."
He flipped a few pages through the Path of Wisdom and it seemed to tell
of the code and philosophy of House Golge. The Path of Battle was all
about different spells to be used and when to use them. He found an
array of spells listed for offensive and defensive use, some elemental
spells, and a few things he was sure the ministry would consider Dark. He
tried to flip to the spells themselves but found only a few of the assigned
pages filled out. The only spells he could find were basics of the forms for
the different disciplines. It was as if the book felt he was not ready for the
knowledge and would not provide it to him. He let a smirk touch his lips,
"It is a good thing I plan to be different this year, to apply and learn."
Harry flipped to the Path of the mind next. He found that it talked of how
to use magic without vocalizing and movements when necessary. In
addition it seemed to explain ways to train the mind to protect your
secrets. Harry figured it might be useful even though he doubted anyone
would really want to see what was in the mind of a thirteen year old.
The final segment of the book was the Path of Blood. This area spoke
about numerous rituals for everything from blood wards, seasonal rituals,
how to place or remove blood curses and even virginity rituals. Harry
was not certain that the Ministry would be less than pleased to see this
book. He frowned to himself thinking that he had an Auror outside
waiting for him, he would not like her to find out about it. Harry closed
the book to put it down thinking he would store it for now then come to
retrieve it later. When his ring touched to the book it seemed to dissolve
into darkness. A few seconds later he saw that the darkness was gone and
instead a red rune on the right of his new ring appeared.
The young man took out the book for the Clan of Golge next and started
to flip through it. The book seemed to be about the history of the clan.
The language it was written in seemed to change through time periods
from Ancient Greek to Latin to Arabic to Turkish. In the back of the book
was a chart that traced down the ancestry of the family through the ages
from four hundred BC till the modern day. He even saw his own name
listed in the chart. The boy closed the book and tried to touch it to the
ring. At first nothing happened then he concentrated on the book
thinking storage and it too disappeared into shadow to become a rune.
Harry looked around the chamber seeing that it was completely empty.
So he turned and walked outside of the vault. Unfortunately walking
seemed to have betrayed him as he almost tripped a few times as he tried
to leave the chamber.
Once the young man was outside of the vault Tonks perked up and stared
at the boy in surprise. Her eyes flickered from blue to green to red as her
hair matched the transition. The surprise was clearly evident on her face
as she broke the stunned silence, "Harry, what happened to you?"
Harry looked at the young woman in surprise, "What do you mean
Tonks?"
Tonks pulled her wand out and flicked at the ground next to Harry. Out
of the ground a conjuration of a full length mirror rose from the floor
showing Harry to himself. The mirror betrayed that Harry had grown
massively since he entered the chamber. He stood around five foot seven
inches tall now when before he was closer to four foot eight inches. His
body had filled out with wiry muscle all over his frame. His hair had
grown from short and scattered over his head to now filling out with full
long locks that fell to the shoulders. His chin was chiseled with a small
goatee and he had a scruffy exterior almost making a five o'clock shadow
along his cheeks. To put it simply he appeared to be a twelve year old in
the body of a sixteen year old, "What the Fuck?"
Tonks slowly climbed from the rail cart to stand looking up and down
Harry with a frown, "I don't know what happened in there Harry but
family magic is powerful and always does things for a reason. I haven't
ever seen anything like this before though. The important question is are
you still you?"
Harry frowned at the mirror and her question then turned to look at her
with his killing curse green eyes, "I feel like I am me."
As he spoke up he couldn't help but notice his voice seemed to have
changed from the crackling of puberty to a deeper tone. He turned back
to looking at the mirror studying himself in wonder. He gave a shake of
the head, he shouldn't be surprised it seemed he was always fate's bitch
for the world of the strange. Why not go through express puberty then
too? At least he wouldn't have to go through "The Talk" as Ron told him
he had to do with Percy.
Tonks raised an eyebrow as she watched Harry carefully with a frown.
She could see his hair started to shorten before her eyes. His eyes seemed
to decrease and grow a few inches intermittently. A small smile spread
over her lips, this would be an interesting summer indeed. "Remember
always what is outside doesn't make us whom we are. As long as you are
the same inside is what matters Harry."
Harry frowned at the mirror as he lost his concentration from her words.
Harry let out a sigh and gave her a small smile which turned into a grin
as he looked down slightly towards her, "Looks like I am almost taller
then you now Tonks."
Tonks smirked at the younger teen, "Judge me by my size now do you?
Hmm?"
Right after the words were spoken Tonks concentrated and grew taller
before the eyes of the boy. A smile crossed her lips as she became close to
sixe foot tall with her chest at his eye level. This fact was that was not
missed by Harry. Tonks leaned forward towards the boy bot realizing the
view she gave as she spoke up, "Remember Harry some of us can control
our size."
The boy looked down the Auror's blouse then smiled up at her, "Indeed, I
see you control your size well."
Tonks realized where his eyes were located and smirked as she shrunk
herself back down to normal. The young woman smiled at the boy then
pointed at the cart, "Come, get into the cart so we can get you some new
clothing."
Harry looked down at his shirt that was far too tightly and his pants that
were ready to rip at the seams, not to mention up to his mid calves. Then
he leapt into the cart with a cheeky smile, "Here I thought tight pants
were all the rage."
The boy received a swat on the back of the head as Tonks joined him in
the cart then the shot off to Diagon Alley.
5. Summer Days
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: Winged Seer Wolf
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. I could say
that if I did own Harry Potter that I would have found a way for the tri-
wizard tourney to contain more schools. It seems silly that there are only three
wizard schools in all of Europe.
-SotWW-
Albus Percival Brian Dumbledore sat in his office leaning back into his
old chair to watch a group of tiny silver artifacts sitting on his far wall.
The artifacts normally spun together in a random patterns to tell the aged
wizard the situation regarding one particular boy of interest. They had
been setup ten years before when events unfolded that made Harry James
Potter into the boy-who-lived. While Albus could not be there with the
boy daily or raise him, heaven forbid that he was far too old! He did care
what happened and found the boy important to his plans. Hence the old
wizard was staring at the wall, since all of the artifacts at once had
stopped moving.
Each of the five different artifacts were keyed the magical core of young
Mister Potter. One was keyed to the wards that were strung through
Harry's and his own Magical Core to provide protection to the boy. A
second was placed to determine if the location of the boy, it would be
able project the address of wherever the boy might go unless he was
behind extremely powerful wards. The third artifact would display the
relative strength of the boy's core growth. It could determine how
powerful the young wizard was and project his learning and where it
might become more powerful. The fourth determined the leanings of the
heart, or so he believed, it helped to show if Harry was on the right path
to a proper life as a light wizard. The final one was the most important as
it showed that Harry was alive and living. So of course there was some
consternation when all of these artifacts at once stopped and went silent.
In fact Dumbledore had just stood up about to go check on the devices as
surely there was a mistake that they had somehow malfunctioned when
three of the devices exploded shattering the shelf, dumping the rest of the
contents to the floor and turning to silver slag. Luckily for Albus he was
the Supreme Wizard of his age and was able to weave a quick wandless,
silent spell of protection for him. Yet, he was not so lucky for his
belongings in his chambers.
It had taken the aged wizard an hour to put back together the two
artifacts that had not exploded. The artifact linked to young Harry's
magical core health glowed bright as the noon sun when it was turned
back on. It caused even his phoenix familiar to squawk in anger as the
light disturbed it's nap, funny enough it had slept through the explosion.
Albus took this to be wonderful news since this meant that Harry was
fine magically and actually surprisingly out of the blue he had become
extremely powerfully charged to his core.
The second artifact was the health tracer which now spun putting off a
warm light. Albus could tell this meant that Harry was better now
physically and emotionally then he had been ever before. Of course the
fact that most likely he was partly responsible for the past trauma's and
home life did bother the Leader of the Light. He knew that for the
Greater Good was a great slogan and he wanted to always do what was
best for the masses, but even to him it could still hurt the sacrifices that
he had forced on young Harry.
It had been a trying few weeks since the end of the term for the
Headmaster. He had time to think and think over his mistakes, which
were numerous since he had such a long life. He knew he had made a
horrible mistake now by putting the boy with that terrible excuse for
people and a muggle family. He was quite certain if his sister were able
to come back from the dead she would slap him for his mistake. He
should have listened to Minerva when she mentioned the type of people
that they were. Perhaps he could have placed the boy to be raised with
the Weasley or Longbottom family or even raised by a different light
wizard family.
The problem had been that the Longbottom's were a target too and just a
day after the attack on the Potters if he had placed him there he most
likely would have been killed when Frank and Alice were harmed. The
Wizengamot would never have allowed Remus Lupin to take the boy, not
to mention that the man became a drunkard and disappeared unable to
reached until a few days ago. Perhaps bringing him in to become the
teacher of the Dark Arts this year might help young Harry calm down
and adjust, and be a good influence on the boy. Still, the question
remained whom could he have trusted with the most important boy in
the world. If you cannot trust your own family who can you trust?
Albus let out a sigh at the thoughts running through his head, he glanced
over towards his phoenix familiar, "Do you think I will be able to get the
boy to forgive?"
The bird seemed to bow its proud head towards the Headmaster before
letting out a squawk. Albus gave the magical bird a smile the nodded his
head, "I hope you are right Fawkes. I will give him some time to calm
down then speak with him. Harry has the ability to forgive in his heart, I
am sure I can make him understand that what I did was for the best for
him."
The old man took out a quill and parchment and started to write a letter
to the boy.
-SotWW-
It had been a few weeks since classes had let out. At the moment Harry
was living in the London Flat that belonged to House Potter. His fate for
who had the right to raise him was in dispute in the Ministry between the
Diggory and Longbottom families. Not to mention more than a few
families tried to make a claim to have the right to adopt the Boy-who-
lived. A few of those seemed to have eager mothers that might play
matchmaker, one most likely being Ms. Weasley.
Harry though was very happy in his flat for the time being. It was on a
tenth floor condo located in downtown London with a beautiful view of
the Thames River. The flat had four bedrooms and three bathrooms, a
large sized kitchen with an open feel to the place. The place had been
cleaned to a spotless shine by the happy House Elf Dobby.
The House elf had returned a week ago to Harry notifying him that he
had this residence ready to live in. While it appeared that the Manor was
not able to be reached till his age of majority, and would need exhaustive
repairs that could only be afforded with his inheritance, Harry still had
the right to live in the flat here or in Paris. Harry had already started to
learn French, the chance to visit another country excited the boy!
Dobby's mission had been successful in a typical Dobby way. Harry first
entered the flat to find an entire room stacked floor to ceiling filled with
Potter family items and artifacts. What was worse was that each of the
boxes were magically filled so there was literately enough heirlooms,
books, clothing and random junk to last Harry all Summer to sort
through. But, that had been resolved from a few orders from the boy
which Dobby returned most of the items to the storage in Gringotts.
Dobby had acquired two paintings that were kept, along with numerous
family histories and journals for the Potter family that Harry found
interesting. These new books and portraits lined the walls of the library
which was formally the fourth guest bedroom. Dobby had also found a
tapestry which magically showed all of the Potter family relatives that
carried up to first cousins. Unfortunately it appeared there was only
Harry left on the chart, it was still a great resource to track in the future.
The two paintings that Dobby had found were of Theodore Potter, a
former Headmaster of Hogwarts that lived from 1598 till 1621.
According to one of the family books he was part of House Ravenclaw
and grew in renown as a great scholar at the time and helped to invent
the levitation charm! Ironic that the first magical spell that Harry had
cast willingly with a wand was actually invented by one of his ancestors!
The second portrait that was found was of Dorea Potter nee Black. Lady
Potter was the wife of Charlus Potter, Harry's grandfather. He was excited
for the chance to talk to her and connect to his own real blood family.
Unfortunately both paintings had been asleep since they had been found.
According to his roommates that would eventually wake up and be able
to chat with him before the end of the Summer.
Harry figured that his next task for the dedicated House Elf would be to
investigate his godfather Sirius Black, a known convict, and then perhaps
he would set the elf over the school year to looking into details of the
past of his mother's mysterious family. So far all Harry had been able to
determine was that her House name was Turkish for Shadow. The
question was why?
One of the guest bedrooms was occupied by Tonks, whom had become
the unofficial guardian of the boy. Rather ironic that her mother
Andromeda Tonks was one of the families trying to adopt Harry to raise
him as well. Kingsley stopped by daily just to check on Harry but had
assigned Nymphadora to the boy full time. Or at least till it was decided
whom would be in charge of the care of Harry.
The residence was warded, as heavily as possible for a muggle condo
could be, for the time being. But the ministry was taking no chances that
any trouble could occur to Harry while he was under their protection. He
had even been able to get Kingsley to submit and get approved a request
to allow him to practice magic in the apartment for the time being. It was
done under the decision that was in his best interest for "safety" due to
recent events.
Harry's roommate Tonks had to do a daily regime work out for her Auror
training, even on assignment it was expected for her not to slack off. So
luckily for the boy he had been drafted into the same routine. The
workout included a brisk run at the break of dawn, a series of physical
exercises, weight training, hand to hand combat and finally meditation.
She had "invited" Harry to join right away into these activities and to her
surprise Harry had been happy to join. It could have had something to do
with Tonks wearing a tight top, yoga pants during the work out and the
boy being a thirteen year old with high hormones but Tonks had instead
spun it that he looked up to her. In either case the important part was
Harry was keeping up his new body and even working to improve it.
The part of the training the peeked Harry's interest the most was the
meditation training. Tonks mentioned this was useful for learning to feel
your magical core. Harry remembered the conversation with Tonks about
it a few days ago.
Harry was seated on the couch enjoying a cup of tea with his mother's
journal open in his lap. He had been reading up on her life from start to
end. He craved to know every detail he could possible know of his
mother and father. Unfortunately this morning he had not been able to
concentrate to read anything so far from the book.
The reason of Harry's distraction was off to the right; Tonks sat on a
blanket going through stretches. She was starting up some new type of
eastern routine for physical training called Yoga. It seemed to involve
stretching the body in random positions that to a guy might be rather
painful, but to the metamorphic woman, it was rather easy. Not that
Harry would ever complain, after all the way she bent her body was just
too lovely a distraction. He couldn't help but wonder if some of the girls
at Hogwarts could bend like that! Most girls at Hogwarts didn't have a
matured body like this.
Harry sipped his tea as he watched Tonks lean her body forward in a
push up position then drop her large chest to the ground before she
thrust her firm backside into the air. The boy prayed to god in thanks to
whatever muggle invented the spandex yoga pants. He watched the
eighteen year old drop her ass back down to the ground only to push her
arms upwards thrusting her chest, trapped in a sports bra, up as her hair
whipped into the air. Harry couldn't help but think how much better this
summer was then the Dursley Summers were, besides the almost dying
part.
The boy's moment of enjoyment was interrupted as he heard Tonks speak
up, "If you are going to stare Harry, you might as well join me. It will
make you loose and relaxed."
Harry's cheeks turned crimson at being obviously caught but he
swallowed his back while speaking, "I think I am loose and relaxed up
here Tonks. I will do a bit of stretching before this new exercise you want
to try today. What is it by the way?"
The woman sat down and crossed her legs before herself meeting Harry's
emerald eyes with her own dark gaze. She let out a sigh and frowned, "I
have two new exercises we will be implementing. First, daily we are
going to start a dodging program for each of us. What we will do is one
of us will dodge the other casting spells at them for a time period I
determine. Nothing too serious, but it is good training as the first rule of
defending in a duel is not to get hit."
Harry smiled at her and nodded his head accepting, "That sounds
interesting to try out. But, painful."
The older teen's hair flashed from pink to black as she raised an eyebrow,
"I am hurt Harry. Don't trust me to not hurt you? Or are you afraid
nobody will be there to kiss your boo-boo's better."
The boy smirked at her, "I have you here Tonks."
The girl rolled her eyes at the younger boy, "Sorry, too young for my
taste new body or not. Either way, this training will be done for an hour
a day."
Harry grimaced at the idea of an hour a day having to dodge Tonks
shooting jinxes and curses at him. Then let out a sigh, "Very well. What is
the other conversation?"
The hair of the older teen flickered again from black to pink to blonde as
she smiled at Harry warmly, "Harry, you know that I am a
metamorphmagus correct?"
She paused but after seeing the nod of understanding from Harry she
continued, "I have the ability to change my appearance and body in any
way I can desire. It is a very useful skill to blend in to a crowd to get
away from someone or follow someone."
Harry watched as the arms of the woman became muscular to skinny, her
eyes flickered from bright red to matching his emerald green to become
her normal black. She smiled at the boy, "It is useful to be able to blend
in, to change as needed for an assignment. Harry, I could pretend to be
anyone."
To make her point the features of woman shifted before his very eyes to
become a mirror image of himself. The only way to tell the difference
was the higher pitched and sultry voice speaking, "I can even become
someone else if needed."
Harry looked her up and down and winks, "I am one damn sexy man."
The woman rolled her eyes and turned back to her normal pink haired
self, "We are the perfect spies, assassins, and even bodyguards. That is
why I am joining the Aurors."
Harry smiled and nodded towards the woman in understanding. A bit of
a frown brushed his lips, "Tonks, do you ever get confused on what is the
real you? Your real body?"
A chuckle came from the lips of the woman as she smiled, "No Harry. I
always know my real form. I can hide it or change it but I can always
revert back to whom I really am."
The dark haired boy raised an eyebrow as he spoke up, "Can I see?"
Tonks grinned teasingly, "Can you?"
The woman leaned forward and Harry got another lovely view down the
sports bra of the girl. She rolled her eyes as she caught his eyes looking.
Tonks let out a sigh. She couldn't help but wonder about the age of the
boy before her. Some days he seemed so distant and quiet as a young
child with no experience to the world around him. But other days like
this he was a wonderful tease, a boy that seemed mentally and physically
far older then thirteen. The question resounded in the mind of the young
woman, who was the real Harry Potter? And did Harry Potter even know
anymore? The thoughts were put on the backburner as she leaned back
with a smile and tease to her younger friend, "If you were older you
might, But, for now no you will not get to see."
Harry raised an eyebrow and tossed her his best smile, "Is it too personal
to see the real form of you?"
Tonks frowned as a small tick came over her forehead, "Yes Harry, when
I was younger I was often teased so I do not like others to see me. The
real me is very personal."
Harry smiled sadly towards Tonks as she could swear his eyes sparkled in
the light, "I understand. I look forward to the day that I will get to spent
time with the real Tonks."
She met the gaze of Harry with her own smile before she spoke up, "Not
to change the subject but my real reason for bringing this up was that
you have some metamorphmagus abilities. I doubt you can do the
extremes that I can do but with training you may be able to cultivate
your talent. I am sure there have been times you wanted to disappear
from sight?"
The boy nodded his head as he thought about first year and all of the
whispers and stares, then second year the pranks, attacks and whispers
about him, "Yes I can definitely say it is nice to sometimes not be
recognized."
Harry smiled brightly at the woman, "So you will train me?"
The boy saw her give a nod of accent before he stood up and walked over
to kneel before the teenager giving her a big smile, "Then I am in your
hands to mold how you like Teacher."
-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-
Thank you again to my wonderful Beta Winged Seer Wolf! I have to
say it is amazing that we have this many favorites and follows
already! In a week's time breaking 100 of each is amazing, I never
expected that. Thank you so very much! I am glad that people like
the story so far. My only hope is that I can keep you all entertained.
Please as always toss me some feedback for what you like and
dislike. There should only been a couple of more chapters for
Summer before we start up with School. Next chapter is the Case of
Harry James Potter vs. Lord Lucius Malfoy.
6. The Trial of Lucius Malfoy
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: Winged Seer Wolf
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. But, I
wouldn't trade my life for it as I am a lucky man nevertheless with a
wonderful wife.
-SotWW-
It was the beginning of July and today was the day that the trial of Lord
Lucius Malfoy was to take place. Harry had a busy Summer up to this
point, but that was not surprising considering the start of it. He did
manage to continue his training with Tonks on becoming a
Metamorphmagus, work on his athletic build, dodge ability, complete his
Summer homework, pick classes for next year which included Runes and
Arithmancy, and exchange a few letters with the Headmaster.
It seemed to Harry that the Headmaster was extremely concerned for
him. He stated in the letters point blank that he was wrong for placing
him with his relatives and told the reasons why he chose to place Harry
with them for his protection. While Harry completely disagreed that he
might be safer with the Dursleys, hell they weren't even his blood
relatives, he did partly understand the stated reasons for Dumbledore's
choice. If nothing else, he now had written proof that the Chief Warlock
had circumvented his father's last Will and Testament, which could
become nice blackmail material someday. The pair would speak face to
face after the trial, and Harry still had more than a few questions.
Harry had also managed to meet the Diggory family, Madam
Longbottom, and the Tonks family. He was informed that after the trial
was decided he would need to choose where he felt most comfortable.
Due to his unique situation and age, Madam Marshbanks and Madam
Bones declared that Harry would be able to choose his future adoptive
family to live with till he became a full legal adult. Harry, liked all three
families. Each of the families had distinct advantages for Harry to choose
them.
The Longbottom family had the advantage that they were always House
Potter allies. Both of the Houses were Ancient and Noble Houses and had
a formal alliance dating back six centuries. The Houses had worked
together ever since the Longbottom family came with the Norse invaders
to England. In addition, Harry would get to have a brother for the last
few years with Neville and he was already friends with the boy from
school. The disadvantage, while Neville had a few Uncles and Aunts still
alive he would live with Madam Longbottom whom came off as a stern
lady. A smart, determined, intelligent woman, but a woman driven for
the best for her family and Harry was concerned if her demeanor towards
Neville might transfer to him too.
The Diggory family was a smaller Noble House. Amos and his wife Anne
had one son named Cedric, whom was a Hufflepuff a few years older
than Harry. They were bright and friendly and their House too had been
allies of House Potter for centuries. The Diggory family were actually
Liegeman at one time to the Potter Barony hundreds of years ago and
always kept their Knighthood in their realm. They actually lived near
Potter Manor. Harry couldn't find any downsides when he met them, they
seemed extremely friendly and they had been friends of his parents when
in school and work with the Ministry.
The other choices were the Tonks family and supposedly the Weasley
Family both wanted him. The Weasley's were currently off in Egypt and
Romania on some tour that they had won so they never got a chance to
make a formal bid for his fosterage. Supposedly Dumbledore put in their
name as a recommendation so Harry was not too sure about that. The
Tonks family also was put in by Dumbledore even though he supposedly
seemed less happy with the idea. The possible idea of living with Nym all
the time pleases Harry immensely but he wasn't sure. Anything that
Dumbledore supported at the moment Harry couldn't help but feel a little
bit of concern over in his heart.
This was the concerns of the day for Harry as he was rushed through the
fireplace foo at the side of Kingsley and Tonks to the Ministry of Magic.
He was taken not through the normal front entrance in the atrium but
instead through a private floo to the office of Madam Banks since he was
a star witness in today's case.
Harry was flung from the flames with a slight stumble and covered in
dust from the fire pit. He coughed as he looked around noticing that the
room was Spartan in style with a pair of chairs for visitors and a pair of
filled bookshelves, a pair of cabinets for files and one desk with a sturdy
chair. Current filling the chairs were Cyrus Greengrass and Amelia Bones,
both smiling towards Harry. Or a determined fierce look that might be a
smile at least was on the face of Amelia.
As always getting spit out of a fireplace headfirst was never a pleasant
experience. But, Harry was picked up a moment later by Cyrus
Greengrass whom used a quick scourify to clean off the new dress robes
of the boy. He gave the boy a quick smile as he helped him up, "Harry I
hope you are doing well?"
Harry nodded his head as he saw in from the corner of his eye Tonks
stumble out of the fireplace into the room. The quick through ran
through his head at least he was not the only person that was clumsy
with magical travel. "I am doing very well Mr. Greengrass. I hope
everything has gone as planned?"
"Indeed, I expect things to go rather poorly for the Malfoy Household." A
vicious grin split the man's face and an eager glint in the eyes truly
showed the Slytherin side of Mr. Greengrass. After all what greater
ambition could be met then to become the solicitor that took down a
powerful Ancient Household.
Harry smiled towards the man then looked back towards Director Bones,
"Thank you for allowing us to come to the Ministry through your private
floo. I am glad to escape the press at least till afterwards."
Amelia returned the smile to the boy with a nod, "It is not a problem Mr.
Potter. I see the reports of your improvement in health by my Aurors
were not exaggerated Mr. Potter. It is good to see you are well."
Harry bowed his head politely at the compliment with a smile, "Thank
you for allowing me to tutor from them over the Summer. I need to
recommend them to Headmaster Dumbledore for the Defense against
Dark Arts post. Perhaps then we will have a bit of good teaching for once
in school."
Tonks snorted at the comment," Thanks a lot Harry. I see how it is you
want Kingsley and myself killed off. Since every dark arts teacher for
thirty years goes insane or dies off after taking that post. You wont see
my butt anywhere around there."
Harry raised an eyebrow at her comment mentally thinking it was a
shame not to see that cute backside around Hogwarts!
Amelia cleared her throat before looking over the individuals before her,
"I am sorry Mr. Potter that we were not able to determine any
information from what was written in your mother's journals in regards
to your godfather. I do promise you that the DMLE is looking into the
matter about a re-trial for Mr. Black."
Harry politely bowed his head with a frown touching his lips. He had
found out unfortunately that his mother's journal was blood warded that
the only one that could ever read it was himself or her. It seemed that she
had made the journal so that if the ward was removed from it then all of
the information inside would be destroyed. Still he had been able to pass
the information on that Peter Pettrigrew was the House Potter secret
keeper not Sirius Black and hopefully that would be enough to start the
chain reaction to get his godfather out of jail.
One thing was for certain if Harry ever found the rat he would kill the
bastard! If Sirius had never gone to jail that Harry would have had a
family all this time to live with! It was another reason why Mr. and Ms.
Tonks wanted to adopt Harry, because once they found out that Sirius
was innocent they wanted to try to take care of his godson till he was
free too.
The Director closed the file on her desk then stood up picking up the very
same files, "We should get down to the trial chambers. You will be
questioned before the Wizengamot in regards to Mr. Malfoy. Your
memories have already been made available for the court to review for
the incidents. In addition, a transcript of our conversation at school has
been made available. Finally, I do not expect you will have to take any
truth serum. The Malfoy estate tried to enter in a please bargain for the
crimes but I believe your solicitor has stated repeatedly that House Potter
is not interested, correct?"
Harry firmly nodded his head with a smile as he followed Director Bones
from her office, "Our request for judgment is that Mr. Malfoy be given the
Dementor's kiss or tossed through the veil."
Out of the corner of his eye Harry saw Nym shiver at the statement he
had made, but the boy pretended not to notice. Madam Bones spoke up,
"Very well, so shall it be."
Harry followed the Aurors and solicitors through the Department's
corridor to the elevator. He quickly grabbed hold of the hanging handle
when he noticed everyone else did as well before they were zipped off
past different levels of the Ministry. A slight frown crossed his lips as he
passed the doors labeled Hall of Mysteries, "Nym, what do folks in the
Hall of Mysteries do?"
Tonks gave Harry a knowing look that seemed to say later. This was
covered up by a wink with a smile as she spoke up, "They are known as
Unspeakable because they take an unbreakable vow on their research not
to speak of it outside of their chambers. Some say that they are super
secret magical scientists, others say that all of the knowledge of the world
is behind those doors. Even the Directors do not know everything about
what they look into."
A nod of agreement was given towards Harry from Madam Bones as the
doors opened to the floor of the courtroom. The party exited and walked
down a long wide hallway that was lined with office doors on each side
towards a set of double doors at the end. Harry noticed that each of the
doors had different crests of ancient and noble households, he even
spotted the Potter crest on one of the doors.
The group passed numerous older looking witches and wizards. Each
group glanced at Harry, Director Bones and companions as they walked
past. A few offered greetings to either Madam Bones or Mr. Greengrass or
even Harry. He just responded with a friendly smile and bow of his head
formally and respectfully. It would not do to upset the voters before the
trial after all! It had been drilled into his head would be deciding the trial
today and he needed to be as personable as possible to them. Lucius had
years to try to engender support from these politicians and nobles and
many would be in his camp, but those that were neutral were the key to
today's match.
Director Bones pushed open the doors to the courtroom to give Harry his
first glance at it. The chamber was a large circular chamber with five
rows of seats on the left and right sides. A large bench for three chairs
stood on the far side of the chamber. The middle bench was raised
slightly above the left and right side benches. The symbols on the
benches were for the Minister of Magic, Chief Warlock and Director of
the DMLE. On each side of the bench stood five chairs larger than the rest
of the standard sized seats. These ten chairs were marked with House
seals affixed to them for Abbot, Black, Bones, Davis, Longbottom,
Ollivander, Parkinson, Potter, Smith, Slughorn.
Harry noticed a balcony above the Minister's side of the chamber that
had the House nobility crest of Her Majesty the Queen with a throne and
two side chairs.
The young Potter smiled towards the director of the DMLE then turned
and walked over to the House Potter chair. Mr. Greengrass followed the
boy, as Tonks and Kinsley stayed out of the courtroom. Harry stopped
before the chair that held the backside of so many of his ancestors, "I
read about these chairs. It is said only the true Lord of the family can sit
in them. I assume that is why the only chairs left are the Houses that still
exist. The book said there was once twenty of them."
Cyrus studied the boy with a smile; Harry was speaking rather louder
then needed on purpose to draw the eyes of many of the lords of the
courtroom. Normally something so obvious would not work too much
over a crowd as skilled at politics as this group, but the boy had the
ability to draw the eye. Now that it seemed Harry was trying to truly get
their attention, the question was what for, "Indeed. It is sad to see so
many of the Ancient and Noble Households that founded the Ministry be
lost."
Harry gave a small wink to Cyrus before stepping up the stairs to his
family chair. He caught the surprised look at the face of Cyrus as the man
started to step forwards to stop him. But before the older man could do
anything Harry ran his fingertips along the right arm of the chair feeling
the tingling of the blood ward on the old chair. He smiled brightly feel
the ward not resist his touch, he turned and sat down on the chair
praying to god that this would not burn him into toast!
To say it was a surprise to many to see a fourteen year old take the seat
of a Lord in the Wizengamot chamber was an understatement! Harry
could swear that many of the Lords and Ladies of the chamber were
waiting for him to be blasted from the chair, but all he felt was a warm
tingling sensation filling his blood. Harry closed his emerald eyes as he
felt the wave of magic sweep over him then slowly opened them up to
slits scanning over the chamber. The slight bit of fear for his actions
dimmed and disappeared after he felt the magic stop it's warming effect
on him. After all if he had been wrong there was a good chance that he
would have been killed outright!
The boy could see that all conversations in the chamber had stopped as
people were staring at him. So he figured to play it up. Harry gave a
bright smile for those watching him as he leaned back into his
grandfather's chair. He continued to speak a bit loudly to Cyrus, "It is a
shame Mr. Greengrass that Mr. Malfory wanted me dead so badly. If had
succeeded his so would have been able to try to claim this seat. All the
more reason for him to want me dead, besides him being Voldemort's
servant don't you think?"
Cyrus tried to resist the cringe from the use of the name of the former
dead Dark Lord. He could spy numerous others cringe, and knew that his
charge had succeeded in acquiring a good sized audience. It seemed
young Harry knew that he had every ear listening to them now a. His
words would be remembered, as he just planted a third reason for the
possible attempted murder of the last heir of an Ancient and Noble
House.
Harry started to continue but Albus Dumbledore stepped into the
chamber wearing a purple and white polka-dot set of robes. The Chief
Warlock always seemed to dress in a stand out fashion, that some might
cringe at seeing. The man walked over to stand before Harry and gave
the boy a warm smile. At his side walked a large fat old man that had a
few white hairs on his head. The Headmaster spoke up at once, "Harry,
my boy it is good to see you looking so well."
Harry bowed his head respectfully to the Chief Warlock, despite his
current anger still at the man, it would not do to show such thoughts in
public after all. He turned to smile brightly towards the man at the side
of the Headmaster, "It is a pleasure to see you, and I believe this man is
Professor Horace Slughorn?"
The fat man smiled brightly towards the young boy with excitement in
his eyes, "You knew me? Of course you must know me through some of
my relations? I have taught many of the men and women in these seats
right now."
Harry leaned forward with a warm and friendly smile offering his hand
to the man, "Of course Lord Slughorn. I know you through the diary of
my mother. She wrote how wonderful a Professor you were. You were
her favorite you know?
The smile of the chubby man grew even wider at the mention of Lily
Potter as he shook Harry's hand happily and furiously. "Indeed! She was a
wonderful woman, always she was my favorite. " He leaned towards
Harry with a smile, "Just don't tell the Headmaster though."
Harry laughed lightly as he smiled at the man, "It is a shame nobody as
qualified and honorable a teacher as you still teaches potions. I must say
Professor Snape is a pale shadow in comparison to you my Lord. Perhaps
someday if you are ever free I could call on you for some advice for the
subject? There are very few true masters in the arts of potions after all."
Albus Dumbledore had been quiet watching the trading of words between
the young man and his old professor. A thought for the future of a
possible use for Harry to drag back the old man to the school took place.
Although it was too late this year, the possibility still to learn some vital
information was there. He also took note that the boy was seated in the
Lord Potter Chair. That was surprising, although he obviously had grown
tremendously over the summer and looked a new young man compared
to the skinny thing he remembered, Harry was far too young. Even the
olden days would require him to be fourteen years old unless another
House Lordship had accepted him.
It was strange to the Chief Warlock to see the former stuttering boy, that
avoided attention and fame now be at ease in it. He saw Harry wipe his
forehead gently and noticed that the scar was gone, which was truly
fascinating, perhaps there was a chance that the boy was not infected a
horcrux as he had thought? He would need to speak more with Kingsley
about the subject, Tonks had been giving very little information for a
young woman living with the boy. He was drawn out of his thoughts as
he head Harry's comment on Snape, "Now Harry, just because you have a
dislike of Professor Snape does not mean he is not a good potions
master."
Harry turned to smile warmly towards the Headmaster and bowed his
head respectfully, "I am sure he is a good potions master, most likely a
prodigy, but they say those that are gifted at their skill often do not
understand the fundamentals to teach it. Still, I understand it is a poor
time for the subject."
Harry turned his gaze back towards Slughorn with a smile, "My Lord, I
hope that you will remember how fondly my mother was as your student
as the trial progresses. It was her sacrifice that was able to save me from
the half-blood Dark Lord Tom Riddle Junior known commonly as
Voldemort. It was also her love that allowed me to live there the killing
curse that Lord Malfoy cast at me."
Slughorn blinked at the words seeming in thought as he mumbled under
his breath, "Oh yes, that is true. Very true."
Harry turned his gaze back to the Headmaster as he was still keenly
aware of many in the crowd watching the conversation as he spoke with
a smile, "I expect this should be an interesting secession today Chief
Warlock. Will Madam Bones be presiding since you are a witness to Lord
Malfoy's attempt to murder the last Heir of the Ancient and Noble House
of Potter?"
Harry was extremely aware of the sight he portrayed seated in his family
Lord's Chair as he spoke out warmly and respectfully to the Chief
Warlock. He saw out of the corner of his eyes a nod and smile from Cyrus
towards him and not for the first time he was thankful to have the man
as a guide.
Albus raised an eyebrow at the question, he could see the boy had started
to use his mind at least in the political arena. Perhaps if indeed the
Horcrux was gone, Harry would not need to be sacrifice. Instead he could
modify his plans and turn the boy into a proper champion of the Light.
He would want to retire once Tom was fully gone for good, and someone
would need to take up his mantle. Why not the boy-who-lived as his
apprentice, the student of the Great Warlock, Albus couldn't help but
muse over the thoughts. A smile touched his lips as he decided to
consider this over the next year or two, "Indeed Harry. Madam Bones
shall allow Mr. Greengrass to be chief prosecutor as she will run the trial.
Since I did witness the end results of the incident and see the bright
green of a killing curse spell from Mr. Malfoy's direction I will be a
witness."
Harry bowed his head respectfully to the Headmaster as his long black
hair mixed with slight shadows that crept up over his face hiding his
smile. He peeked out at the reaction of the room considering his just hit a
double, why not knock it home? Then he smiled warmly, "I noticed that
the seat for House black is empty Chief Warlock, I wish to let you know
that House Potter will be petitioning for my godfather Lord Sirius black
to get a proper trial. It appears that he never received one the first time."
The response by Dumbledore was cut off as the Minister of Magic and
Amelia Bones entered the room and proceeded to the bench. Harry gave
the two older man a smile and nod of his head as they turned towards
their respected seats.
It was a few minutes later that Lucius Malfoy was escorted into the room
by four Aurors. As soon as Lucius was placed into a chair in the center of
the room large chairs sprouted and wrapped the man in bindings. The
man had been kept in Azkaban Prison since his arrest. The results were
that the man appeared dirty, covered in soot and muck. His eyes looked
wild from the effects of the Dementors and his skin paled from the lack of
light. He truly looked like a mad convict that Mr. Greengrass was hoping
to project to the Lords and Ladies.
Dumbledore took his seat the bench and banged down his gavel to call
the Wizengamot court to order. He looked around the chamber before the
old man spoke up, "The Wizengamot has been called to order for the trial
of Lord Lucius of House Malfoy. The accused is charged with the casting
of an Unforgivable curse, attempted Murder again the House of Potter,
attempted line theft, actions under the Order of Lord Voldemort, and
finally conspiracy to commit murder of numerous Hogwarts students by
use of a dark artifact."
The room was silent as the list of crimes echoed through the chambers. A
bit of surprise showed on the face of the Minister as it seemed that
Dumbledore had just added the final charge to the listing. Or he had at
least not informed the Minister of Magic of that single charge. Many of
the eyes turned between Harry and Lucius. The boy squared his shoulders
and gave his best resolute look staring at the defendant while waiting for
Dumbledore to end his dramatic flaw. The stray thought echoed through
the head of Harry that someday he needed to get Dumbledore to teach
him how he was able to perfect the timing of such dramatic moments.
The man always seemed a natural.
Dumbledore ended his dramatic pause to begin to speak once again,
"Would the representative chosen for the Defendant and Prosecution
come forward."
A solicitor stepped down from the Wizengamot to walk to a table beside
the accused. He had dark brown hair that was touched with grey and
black eyes with a medium build. The man's Wizengamot robes ha a house
sigil for House Nott. Lord Nott turned his gaze onto Harry for a moment
with his lips curled into a vicious sneer before he gaze a slight bow
before the Chief Warlock.
Cyrus stepped from beside Harry down to the chamber floor. He walked
to beside the table on the other side of the accused and placed down a
few files. Next the man turned and executed a bow before the Minister,
Director of the DMLE, and Chief Warlock.
Dumbledore smiled politely to both of the counsel then cleared his
throat, "For the trial I am a material witness. So I shall accede to allow
Director Bones to proceed with the trial in accordance with status
10.24.125." Dumbledore passed the gavel over to Amelia then left the
bench to walk over and take the Wizengamot seat for his family.
A bit of chatter had started up in the chamber after hearing Dumbledore
would bear witness. Those folks that had been outside of the room for
Harry's little show found this information rather interesting. The gavel
hammered down onto the podium as Amelia Bones called the meeting to
order. "Lord Nott, how does your client plea to the charges placed before
him?"
Lord Thomas Nott stood up with the same, seeming ever present, sneer
on his lips and spoke smoothly, "Lord Lucius of House Malfoy pleads not
guilty."
A bit of chatter again arose about the chamber from the plea but that was
quickly removed by Madam Bones, "The formal charges have been stated.
Solicitor Greengrass please make your case."
Cyrus stood up and stepped to the middle of the chamber. His eyes
slowly started to roll over the faces of the one hundred members of the
Wizengamot, "My Lords and Ladies, representatives of the good magical
people of Great Britain and loyal servants of Her Majesty's realm."
Cyrus paused in his words for a moment as he turned his gaze back to the
front of the court and Judge Bones, "The accused first knowingly placed a
dark artifact into the cauldron of a Hogwarts student that would control
the mind of said child. This child was influenced by the dark artifact for
the purpose to set forth a basilisk on the students of Hogwarts school of
Witchcraft and Wizardry. All of the students and staff of Hogwarts was
placed in danger including man of the children and grandchildren of the
members of the Wizengamot. It was only by the noble work of young
Heir Harry James Potter that the basilisk was slain and did not murder
multiple students."
The middle aged solicitor paused again as he turned to look at each of
the different faces of the assembly. A frown of disdain started clouded his
features as his eyes came back to narrow looking at the accused. "After
the attempts to commit murder failed the man became incensed and cast
the killing curse on the Heir of the Ancient and Noble House of Potter.
This attempt to murder the boy-who-lived was committed for three
purposes."
A third dramatic pause made Harry wonder if Cyrus went to a school like
Dumbledore just to learn the times to do this at when he heard Cyrus
continue, " Lord Malfoy's family has a possible claim to the wealth of the
Potter Family. Second, he wanted revenge because it was Mr. Potter that
ended his scheme with the journal, and finally Lucius Malfoy was
working under the guidance of the Dark Lord he used to served, He-who-
must-not-be-named. Or as he was once more commonly known the son of
a muggle Tom Riddle Junior."
The Wizengamot members now started to talk rather loudly together, not
just in debate over the charges but about the fact that the name of
Voldemort was revealed to the general public! Harry couldn't help but
wonder what the blood supremacists would say about their Dark Lord
now. Harry overheard a few of the members talking about just that
concern while others seemed more concerned with the trial at hand.
Finally the gavel hammering down brought order back to the courtroom.
The trial proceeded rather quickly in Harry's opinion. Dumbledore was
called as a witness and told exactly what he saw. Ginny Weasley was
called in too as a witness for the diary. She volunteered to take
veritaserum to tell her story. A few members of the Board of Governors
testified about the threats that they received from Mr. Malfoy to remove
the Headmaster Albus Dumbledore from the school during the middle of
the crisis.
Harry's memories were placed in a large pensive etched with runes. The
work was directly from the Department of Mysteries and was said to be
unique in the world. The pensive reflected the memories to float like a
muggle hologram before all of the chamber. A small part of Harry's mind
almost felt like he was watching a movie, or was he was in one as the
show was of his own sights and sounds. The memories were particularly
damning in the fact that you could hear Lucius cast the Killing curse at
the boy. Harry finally took the stand himself to take a magical oath to tell
the truth and told of the events that took place to back up the memory.
Cyrus was not done with his damning trial for the Malfoy Head of
Family. He stepped to the center of the chamber and spoke up, "The
Prosecution calls for the use of Veritaserum under the Law of 1665
Protection of Life Theft to be used on the accused. The attempted murder
of Heir Potter was a direct attempt to end the Potter male family line.
This law states that when an Ancient and Noble House such an attack for
the purpose of line theft then the defense is required to take veritaserum."
Harry couldn't help but let out a grin as he saw the look of despair cross
the face of Malfoy and Nott. Lord Nott stood up at that moment and
spoke with a frown, "I object your Honor. This has not been enforced in a
hundred years! To think we would allow this to be used on a member of
the Wizengamot as upstanding as Lord Malfoy for the protection of a
Half-blood Lord."
Amelia Bones sat there looking between the two barristers with a stern
face before finally speaking up, "It shall be allowed due to the extensive
evidence already presented and the prior claim of innocence under the
Imperius Curse by Lord Malfoy to working for the Dark Lord."
Lucius started to struggle against the restraints but could not remove the
heavy chains. A trio of Aurors came forward and held him tightly in
place. One pried open the jaws of the man and forced the potion down
his throat before they stepped to the side.
Cyrus received a nod to continue then turned towards Lord Malfoy with a
smile, "Lord Lucius Malfoy is your name correct?"
The blonde lord frowned but was forced to speak up, "Yes."
Mr. Greengrass continued at once, "Were you a willing servant of the
Dark Lord know as He-who-shall-not-be-named?"
Once again the blonde Lord tried to fight the potion but spoke, "Yes."
A smirk came over the lips of Mr. Greengrass, "Did you cast the killing
curse at Harry James Potter?"
A growl came from the nobleman's throat as he spoke up, "Yes."
Cyrus smiled at the man as the Wizengamot was so quiet you could hear
a pin drop, "Did you know the claims your family had on the Potter
family fortune?"
Again Lucius spoke up, "Yes."
Cyrus kept a glare at the man as he spoke firmly, "Did you place a journal
in the cauldron of Ginny Weasley with the purpose to cause the deaths of
students through the area known as the Chamber of Secrets?"
Lucius growled under his breath, "Yes."
Cyrus turned to look at Amelia Bones and smiled, "The Prosecution rests
out case Chief Warlock Bones."
Amelia looked towards Lord Nott with a frown, "Does the dense wish to
ask their client any further questions?"
Lord Nott looked at Luciius still under the effects of the truth seru, he
knew if anything was asked the man would not be able to lie smoothly.
He shook his head slowly knowing that Lucius was a lost cause, "No, the
defense will ask for a please from the prosecution of mercy."
Cyrus looked towards Harry who smiled at is solicitor. Harry pulled out a
parchment and handed it to Cyrus whom look it over and raised an
eyebrow. The man cleared his throat, "House Potter denies the request for
mercy for any servant of the Dark Lord. Instead we ask for commentary
compensation of one third of the Malfoy fortune for the attempted line
theft. For the attempts of murder on Heir Potter, The House of Potter
demands the Dementor's kiss to be executed immediately for Lord
Malfoy."
There were a few gasps in the audience at the demands before a gavel
sounded against the bench by Director Bones. The red head, stern woman
stood up, "For unleashing a plot to cause murder of innocent children in
the name of your Dark Lord in Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and
Wizardry, attempted line theft of House Potter, attempted murder, lying
previously to this esteemed body, and crimes committed as a servant of
Tom Riddle Junior, The Ministry of Magic accepts House Potter's request
of terms."
The slene of the chamber was deafening as Director Bones looked down
on Lord Malfoy, "You shall have five minutes to meet your family in a
room with four Aurors present. After that Lord Lucius of House Malfoy,
you shall receive the Dementor's kiss."
Harry watched as the chained man was released then led away from the
chamber by a group of Aurors. He turned towards Cyrus and offered the
man a grim smile, "Thank you Cyrus, I am in your debt."
Mr. Greengrass waved off the words of Harry with a smile, "Mr. Potter
you just made my firm millions of gallons, not to mention your family
owns part of the firm. We will always represent your interests. What you
requested today will cause some enemies."
The boy smiled to the elder man then winked, "I have a few ideas to turn
this situation into some good press."
Cyrus raised an eyebrow then smiled, "How about you come to my family
dinner this evening to celebrate the victory and we can discuss it then."
Harry bowed his head respectfully to the elder man, "Thank you Mr.
Greengrass, I would like very much to meet your family this evening."
-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-
Thank you again to my wonderful Beta Winged Seer Wolf! I hope
you all like this chapter. It was a bit longer, more like I want most
chapters to be honestly. I will be gone for a week on a cruise but as
soon as I am back I am sure I will have a few chapters ready to be
uploaded for you all. I have planned out most of the chapters
through the fifth year. And no sorry Sirius did not get out of jail
from the journals, that would have been too easy I think. Besides
year three would be pretty boring otherwise.
I hope you all liked the trial and death of Lucius Malfoy
Note: A Story recommendation to read if you have not yet The
Pureblood Princess by Endless7
PS Still taking suggestions for any ladies you think fit this version of
Harry :) (but no Hermione or Ginny or slash)
7. The Greengrass Dinner
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: Winged Seer Wolf
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. But, I
wouldn't trade my life for it as I am a lucky man nevertheless with a
wonderful wife.
-SotWW-
The silence of the chamber was deafening as Director Bones looked down on
Lord Malfoy, "You shall have five minutes to meet your family in a room with
four Aurors present. After that Lord Lucius of House Malfoy, you shall receive
the Dementor's kiss."
Harry watched as the chained man was released then led away from the
chamber by a group of Aurors. He turned towards Cyrus and offered the man
a grim smile, "Thank you Cyrus, I am in your debt."
Mr. Greengrass waved off the words of Harry with a smile, "Mr. Potter you
just made my firm millions of gallons, not to mention your family owns part of
the firm. We will always represent your interests. What you requested today
will cause some enemies."
The boy smiled to the elder man then winked, "I have a few ideas to turn this
situation into some good press."
Cyrus raised an eyebrow then smiled, "How about you come to my family
dinner this evening to celebrate the victory and we can discuss it then."
Harry bowed his head respectfully to the elder man, "Thank you Mr.
Greengrass, I would like very much to meet your family this evening."
Leaving the Ministry served to be far harder than entering it had been.
First, Harry had to get past a large group of Wizengamot members as
many of them wanted to meet the future Lord Potter. Harry managed to
make polite smiles and softly spoken words to the men and women. He
hoped that these actions would be enough to give them a good
impression. More than a few of these men and women had been friends
of his father or grandfather and remarked on the family resemblance.
Still, Harry was able to slowly make it through the well-wishers with the
help of Cyrus to swerve through the crowd towards the exit.
It was at the exit though that Harry came face to face with Narcissa
Malfoy nee Black. As expected the woman looked rather upset but
strangely determined as she walked up to him. The boy tensed supposing
at a minimum a possible assault, and at worst a second attempt on his
life. He was surprised when instead of attacking the beautiful, blonde
haired woman stopped and turned her dark eyes onto him. Harry could
feel her gaze studying him over.
Harry noticed a bit of surprise in the eyes of the elegant woman, as she
watched him. He took that opportunity to study her over in return. His
eyes roamed up and down her figure, which was rather flattering despite
being in formal dress robes. He could tell her robes covered up a slim
build which most likely had flattering curves in the correct places. Her
bust seemed to fill out the robes that were a perfect tailored fit to her
form. The boy couldn't help but notice the high cheekbones and perfect
skin of the pureblood woman. Her hair was perfectly styled to fit her
head and her eyes were a smoldering black. To put it simply Lady Malfoy
nee Black was a perfect image of a pureblood lady. Harry's thoughts were
interrupted when Lady Malfoy spoke up, "Are you done staring at me
young man?"
The boy's lips twisted into a smile at the older woman, "Only if you are
done staring at me."
The woman's left eyebrow rose slightly to arch as she pressed her lips
together in contemplation, "I wish to speak with you in regards to the
settlement that was ruled by the Wizengamot."
Harry raised an eyebrow towards the woman then inclined his head, "We
can meet at the House Potter chambers. Perhaps we could have a meeting
in a week's time?"
The beautiful blonde woman eyed the boy over a moment before she
frowned, "I believe it would be better to handle this matter quickly.
Would you be available tomorrow to meet?"
The boy saw Cyrus nod his head slightly in the corner of his eyes so he
smiled towards Narcissa, "Of course lady Malfoy. I am sure we can
resolve the matter between our Houses, and move forward peacefully for
the future."
The woman saw the boy finally understood her meaning, "I believe it is
possible as well. Please excuse me, I must depart."
Harry stepped next to Cyrus as they watched Lady Malfoy walk away. He
heard the older man speak up, "You handled that well Harry. I was afraid
you would balk at the offer to speak."
The dark haired boy broke his gaze from the woman as she disappeared
into the crowd to look at the man beside him, "What would she want to
speak over? Wouldn't she hate me for her husband's death?"
The man motioned for them to walk, together they made their way from
the courtroom speaking softly, "Her House is in a position of weakness.
While her husband was considered a master at manipulating the
Wizengamot and politics in general that position has been destroyed.
Politically and now financially they are close to being regulated to minor
status after this day's events."
The man paused as they passed a few older members of the Wizengamot
with a smile offered to each man. As soon as they passed he spoke again,
"But, I knew her before she was Lady Malfoy. She hated he man with a
passion in school; it was not her choice to marry him. There is a
possibility she may be willing to make a good deal to support something
you are interested in if you agree not to take the allotted funds. That
much money would cripple their estate. Most families keep a large
percentage of their money tied up in land or long term investments.
Come lets head to my home."
Cyrus did a side along apparition with the boy to the front entry chamber
of his home. Harry immediately stumbled slightly and grimacing at the
feeling of being flung magically to reappear in the location of the home.
The world seemed to spin for the boy as if he was in a ship at sea during
a terrible storm. But, he held his dignity keeping down the rising vomit.
Cyrus could see the boy turning green and gave him a squeeze of the
shoulder, "Don't worry everyone feels like that the first time."
The Greengrass estate resided in a large manor outside of Oxford. It was
a beautiful sprawling estate that was centered on a hill overlooking a
small creek. According to Cyrus the family owned three miles in each
direction which were heavily forested. The residence had been built in
the mid eighteen hundreds when the family came to England from
Germany. It was an impressive sight to see for the young Potter heir.
The man snapped his fingers as a house elf appeared before him, "Flaggy
please escort Mr. Potter to a guestroom so he can freshen up." Mr.
Greengrass turned to glance at the boy, "I believe dinner will most likely
be in thirty minutes. Please relax some till then."
Harry watched the man walk away then followed the house elf down a
hallway to the left. He was escorted to a guest chamber that contained a
nice dresser and queen sized bed. Off of the guest chamber was a
washroom complete with a shower. Harry washed up quickly and waited
for his escort to dinner relaxing on the bed.
The boy didn't have to wait too long as fifteen minutes after he had been
brought to the chamber a knock signaled someone was the door. Harry
walked over and slowly opened the door up to find a beautiful young
teenage girl standing before him.
Harry had seen Daphne Greengrass before in her school robes but those
bundled up things covered up the girl completely. This girl before him
looked completely different then the sight he was used to in class. The
fourteen year old young lady stood before Harry around five foot two
with dark midnight black hair falling down to mid back. The girl had
smooth, pale skin without a blemish visible to the eye. Her face was
pretty with light sky blue eyes that at the moment stared at him hard as
ice. Set between those eyes was a small pert nose, matched by light ruby
lips which brought out the beautiful face of the young lady. She wore a
white summer dress that fell down to her knees drawing the eye of the
hormonal boy to her body before he snapped his gaze back to her face.
Harry realized she knew he had been staring and crimson covered his
cheeks.
The beauty of the young lady was perhaps diminished slightly by the
glare she now leveled at the young Potter heir. It was not a glare of hate
but instead of gold indifference. While the boy was different then she
remembered from school, he had been a scrawny kid that didn't draw the
eye except the famous scar he now seemed to fill out with a massive
growth spurt. The Potter boy was very different in appearance but most
likely he still was the child that seemed to get into endless trouble and
get special treatment. Daphne wasn't one to be impressed by just a
difference in looks.
Still is the boy was going to stare she might as well determine his worth.
She carefully studied the boy as he did the same to her. First, she noticed
that his glasses were gone along with his famous scar. Next, the boy had
grown in size and developed muscle that had not been present on his
arms and chest. But, the strange part that intrigued her, though she
would never admit it out loud, was that her father seemed to approve
and speak highly of the boy. The Harry Potter she remembered had little
knowledge and no care to learn about the Wizarding World. The boy in
school whenever not in robes for classes would wear giant old muggle
clothing with holes in them. He seemed worse then a muggleborn with
his belief that the traditions were wrong; perhaps it was the influence of
his muggleborn friend Granger. But, somehow this boy had impressed her
father; something must have changed but what?
Harry interrupted the inspection by Daphne as he lowered into a bow
before gently cupping her hand to place a small kiss on her fingertips,
"Ms. Greengrass, I don't believe we have ever have the chance to be
formally introduced while at school."
Daphne felt a tinge of pink on her cheeks as she swiped her hand back as
if it had been burnt, then she spoke up, "No we have had multiple classes
but you never saw fit to speak with me. I am after all a filthy snake as
your best friend would say. I am here to take you to dinner Potter."
Harry felt a frown tug at the corners of his lips before he turned it into a
smile, "I am sorry that we have not spoken before. I was in a different
mindset due to circumstances beyond my control. I can only plead
ignorance and hope that someday I may make amends in the future?"
An eyebrow slowly raised on Daphne as she started to walk along next to
Harry. She kept up her icy coldness to the boy as she guided him down
the hallways past expensive paintings and rare sculptures. Her voice kept
the coolness, "We shall see Potter."
The rest of the walk was in silence as the pair came into the family
dining room. The table had been set for five as Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass
were already seated. Harry stepped forward and pulled out a chair for
Daphne. The girl stared daggers at the boy with a glare that could kill
while Mrs. Greengrass watched the display with a twisted smirk on her
face. The girl finally took her place and Harry followed suit next to her a
moment later.
Harry smiled as he looked towards Mrs. Greengrass, "Thank you for
inviting me to your wonderful home Mrs. Greengrass. It is truly
beautiful."
Mrs. Greengrass was a beautiful woman in appearance; in face she looked
to be an older, more developed copy of her daughter. Where Daphne
hinted as possible future beauty her mother, Sylvia Greengrass fulfilled
those expectations. She had the same dark straight black hair that seemed
to shimmer in the light. The woman had high cheekbones to match her
elegant smile that captured the eye. The boy of the woman must make
Mr. Greengrass very happy, she was in a long Ravenclaw blue dress that
hugged her full chest but smoothed over her slim figure. Sylvia had the
same blue eyes of her older daughter that seemed to peer into the soul of
the individual. Those eyes now fixed on Harry and he felt warmth that
her daughter never showed as she offered him a smile, "Thank you Mr.
Potter. It is a pleasure to have you here. Cyrus has told us much about
you."
Harry returned the smile as he placed a cloth over his lap, "I hope
nothing too bad."
Cyrus interrupted as he poured four glasses of wine, "No, I kept the
terrible parts for after desert Harry."
Sylvia lifted her glass to sip the wine then spoke up, "I am sorry that
Astoria will miss your visit. She is at her aunt's place tonight. But, she has
been ecstatic at the chance to meet you. She starts Hogwarts next year."
Harry gently picked up the wine and sniffed it once having never tried
the stuff before. He took a small sip then blinked liking the sweet taste, "I
am sure I will get a chance to meet her next year then. Perhaps Daphne
will introduce us at the train."
Daphne provided Harry with a sickly sweet smile that did not meet her
eyes as she spoke up. "I am sure that can be arranged." Her words may
have stated the possibility but the tone and facial features seemed to
portray that it would be a cold day in hell first.
Harry returned the smile to the girl before breaking his gaze back to
Cyrus, "Mr. Greengrass from the bottom of my heart thank you for your
assistance. I am in your debt for all that you have done. Without your
assistance, going above and beyond I am not certain where I would be
right now. I am certain I would not know my heritage or much of my
family. I cannot thank you enough for giving me the chance to learn of
who I am. For an orphan there is no greater desire then to learn where
they are from. Thank you for giving me a chance to learn who I am
where I come from."
The elder man looked surprised at the heartfelt statement by the boy and
smiled warmly towards him, "I am happy to be of service Harry. I hope I
am not too bold where I would say that our work together has been
enjoyable and I consider our families to be friends."
Harry bowed his head respectfully to the man with a smile then raised
his glass of wine, "I agree completely, to new friends."
The foursome clinked their glasses together and sipped the wine. Harry
smiled again to the man, " I wonder would it be possible for you to
handle two more cases I am considering?"
Cyrus raised an eyebrow at the boy, "Two more cases? The Headmaster?"
The boy shook his head slowly back and forth before speaking up, "No, I
don't think politically it would be smart for me to bring a suit against
him. I think there might be other ways for that situation to be resolved.
Thanks to your assistance I have started to learn about the Wizarding
World. In the past I was kept withdrawn and it seems that may have been
on purpose. Now, since I have learned a bit, I noticed that my name has
been used for a number of years on books, toys, even my own cereal
among other things. All of these profitable business ventures have been
done without my consent. Does the magical world have any type of laws
to protect the unauthorized use of my person without my permission?"
The older man's eyes started to sparkle as he listened to the boy
considering the possibilities then he smiled brightly, "Harry. I do believe
we can rectify that situation. It will take some time to compile the list of
companies but I believe that we can start very soon. What is the second
situation Harry?"
Harry learned forward eager noticing the glint in the eyes of the older
man, "Tonks mentioned something about the right of conquest?"
Cyrus leaned back and took a sip of wine as he watched the boy, "The
right of conquest is an old law at the time of the founding of the
Ministry. The law is divided into wizard wards and creature battles. On
creature battles it states that when a Wizard defeats a dangerous magical
creature in battle the corpse of the creature is the wizard's by conquest.
Ten percent of the value would be given to the holder of the property,
but the rest of the value would be the Wizard's to use. It was considered a
hunting law. In older days wizards would often go out and hunt down
creature for sport. Now many of the creatures are protected species so
they would not fall under the law."
Cyrus paused a moment studying Harry closely, "The second potion deals
with wizard wars. If a wizard were to assault a noble Wizarding families'
household in an official war or blood feud and die in the process then
they could be forfeit of their titles or wealth."
Harry looked at the man stunned at the idea. He had been told of the
creature laws by Tonks but nothing of the second part of the law. A
thought occurred to him that seemed fitting while a grin spread over his
lips, "then it seems that I must make two claims under this law."
Daphne watched Harry and Cyrus talk with keen interest. The boy
seemed so very different then when he was at school. Was this new Harry
Potter the real boy or was he just another face of the Headmaster's
favorite? This new Harry Potter intrigued her, he showed more Slytherin
then Gryffindor. If this was the true Harry Potter, he would be a
fascinating study. Perhaps he could even someday be a worthy political
ally as her father had just earlier announced by naming their Houses
friends. Her thoughts were distracted as Harry continued to talk.
"I wish to make a claim on the corpse of the Basilisk that I slew in the
bowels of Hogwarts school of Witchcraft and Wizardry. It is under court
record of the Wizengamot that I slew the creature as stated by the
Headmaster's own testimony." Harry smiled warmly towards Mr.
Greengrass before he continued, "This creature was well over forty feet
long so I believe it might hold some value. If nothing else it would look
sharp for clothing. Perhaps I could wear a bit even if I am not a
Slytherin."
Daphne and Sylvia blinked at the size of the creature as they stared at
Harry in Astonishment. Sylvia spoke u, "The creature that Malfoy
unleashed by was a basilisk?"
Cyrus nodded his head towards his wife with a frown, "Yes, and if what
Harry says is true to the size it might be the largest specimen ever found.
I am certain Harry that we can win that claim. I will have someone at the
firm draw up papers. What is the second request?"
Harry downed the rest of his wine glass with a single gulp. Then he
placed it down at the table and looked at the three Greengrass family
members with a firm gaze. "Tom Marvelo Riddle was the last of the
Gaunt family. He attacked my family in a war time in their household
with the attempt to end the line of House Potter. I believe that may
qualify for the requirements for right of conquest?"
The eyebrows of Cyrus rose into his hair at surprise he started to open his
mouth but Harry spoke formally, "I wish to claim the titles and wealth of
Tom Marvelo Riddle, commonly known as Lord Voldemort, last heir of
Lord Salazar Slytherin. I, Harry James Potter by right of conquest claim
the title of Heir of Slytherin."
As soon as the words were spoken the light in the room darkened to pitch
black before flickering back on. The boy's body seemed to glow darkly,
the shadows of the chamber to cling around him as they rushed from the
walls to enshroud his right hand. Harry looked down as he felt pain shoot
up and down his arm. It felt as if every bone in hand was being broken
squeezed at once in a bitter torment. Next his hand started to feel as if it
had been stuck into the fire pit. Boils started to erupt over his hand as
Harry dimly heard screams coming from the other occupants of the room.
Harry cried out in pain as he grimaced holding his hand tightly. The
lights kept flickering as more shadows seemed to creep from the corners
of the room attaching to his flesh. The shadows touch felt as if they were
trying to cool the burning torment to his body. The boils started to recede
and the bones seemed to crack back into place.
Harry felt light headed as he looked up into the eyes of Daphne, "It
appears that the school was incorrect. I am not the heir of Slytherin."
Immediately after the words left his mouth, Harry collapsed to the
ground passed out.
-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-
AN: I broke this chapter up, originally it was supposed to be far
longer. But, I felt the meeting with Ms. Malfoy could come next.
After that one more chapter then back to Hogwarts. I know I spent a
lot of time on this summer but I felt there was an extreme amount of
things happening to Harry. Please as always give me your wonderful
feedback. I love hearing your thoughts and critical of the work.
8. A Meeting with Narcissa
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: Winged Seer Wolf
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc.
-SotWW-
Harry felt light headed as he looked up into the eyes of Daphne, "It appears
that the school was incorrect. I am not the heir of Slytherin."
Immediately after the words left his mouth, Harry collapsed to the ground
passed out.
Harry awoke as the light of day struck his face. Quickly he glanced
around for his wand finding it on the bedside table. Once the warmth
started to seep from the wand he felt better, safer. A quick glance at his
surroundings brought back the memory of the room he was in from the
night before. Slowly he sat up, reaching for his head as he felt the
pounding of a headache. The boy tried to remember what had taken
place but all he remembered was going to dinner, having a bit of talk and
wine then a claiming oath. It seems that the oath didn't go so well for
him.
He quickly shook his head then slid from bed discovering himself just to
be in boxers. The question entered his mind if this was done by the house
elf or perhaps Daphne had placed him to bed like this. But, that question
as forgotten moments later when he started to dress knowing that girl
would let him rot on the floor then help him. Still if she was Cyrus
daughter she couldn't be all bad could she?
Harry spotted his clothing from the night before neatly cleaned and
folded on the edge of the bed. A curiosity touched his mind as he spoke
up, "Dobby?"
A flash later and his house elf appeared before him, "Great Master Harry
Potter called for Dobby?"
The boy smiled at the side of the elf, and made a note that the house elf
could pass the wards of the Greengrass household with seeming ease.
Were house elves able to do this in his own House wards? Or every house
wards? He would need to have that looked into, as doubtful as
Purebloods might be use house elves as thieves still the idea of one
appearing to cause trouble at any time was present. "Dobby, can you
bring those clothes home and bring me a fresh pair? I need something
business casual for a meeting today."
Dobby bobbed his head excited with a bright smile, "Yes Master Harry
Potter Sir!"
A pair of bright flashes later and Dobby was gone and back with clothing
for Harry to wear. Harry picked up the white cotton button down shirt, a
nice emerald green tie, finely crafted black slacks, black boots, and
finally a set of fine silk robes. He started to place them on as Dobby just
stood there watching. He is useful, even if he is a little creepy. "Thank you
Dobby. That will be all for now. I am sure I will summon you later for the
meeting to help bring some refreshments. For now you can return to your
assigned duties."
The house elf smiled brightly, "Yes Master Harry Potter Sir!" Then Dobby
disappeared in a flash of light leaving Harry to finish getting ready.
One he was done getting dressed he quietly stepped out of the guest
chambers to follow the hallway towards where he met the family before.
After wandering a few minutes trying to remember the route he came to
the dining room. Seated there drinking some morning coffee was Mr.
Greengrass as he read the daily prophet.
Upon the sight of Harry entering the room the man placed down the
prophet and smiled to the boy, "It is good to see you are up and about
Harry. I was worried last night that you might be asleep for a while.
Please sit and join me."
Harry stepped over to sit down as the house elf, Flaggy, appeared in to
place down a plate filled with pancakes, sausage and eggs. Next to the
plate was a cup of steaming hot tea and a glass of orange juice. Before
Harry could even thank the elf it disappeared away. He slowly started to
eat as Mr. Greengrass talked.
"Luckily Sylvia has her master's in healing so she was able to look you
over quickly. She saw there was nothing found to be wrong with your
body or core after the excitement. Still I would suggest not to try to do
that again. There is a reason that it is done through Gringotts. They take
certain precautions that allow for situations like you almost experienced
not to take place."
Harry placed down his tea after a sip, "Situations Sir?"
Cyrus leaned forward to stare into Harry's eyes, "Trying to claim
ownership of a family line without being one hundred percent sure it is
your right Harry is dangerous. Your magic could have been stripped or
even your life. Please never do that again understood?"
The boy was wide eyed at the possibility that he could have just lost his
magic or even ended his life.
Seeing the look on the face of the boy Cyrus chuckled, "Do not worry
Harry. We all do dumb things when we are young. My sister once forced
me to make a magical oath when I was a boy. It was an oath to paint the
neighbors fence pink and purple. Nothing big, but if I had not done it I
would have become a squib. You should have seen the look on my
mother's face when it was done."
Harry watched the man chuckling and couldn't help but smile, "I didn't
know you had a sister sir, does she live in England?"
The older man shook his head slowly back and forth before sipping his
coffee. He slowly placed it back down as Harry continued to eat his food,
"No, She was married to an old family in Germany. One of the old
marriage contracts the family had was enacted. So she had no choice but
to go and be wed. Turned out well for them as she seemed to like the
man and has a nice family now. I think her oldest daughter is at
Durmstrang right now in her fourth year. Nasty business marriage
contracts, I believe that was the last one for my family at least, it had
been left over since the 1600s."
Cyrus looked up at the boy as he noticed the confusion on his face. "A
marriage contract is a political agreement between two families.
Normally it is written by the head for a gain for each family. But, I
wouldn't worry too much the goblins would have presented it if the
Potters had any when you became the official Heir. Not to mention that
the Potters never held much to the contracts, they actually seemed to
hate them. Actually that was how Narcissa and Lucius were married."
The boy looked down and saw his plate was empty. He never realized
how hungry he was, but then he didn't get to eat much last night due to
his own stupidity. He sipped the tea enjoying the breakfast brew, "So
Narcissa never wanted to be married to the man? Do you have any ideas
for the meeting today?"
The older man slid a wrapped scroll over to next to Harry, "Read over
this. It was something that that firm worked for possible terms if the
Wizengamot accepted our requirements of funds. I hope you will find it
fitting."
Harry carefully unrolled the parchment and looked it over slowly then
frowned, "Do you think she would agree to this?"
The boy passed the scroll back to the older man whom slid it away with a
smile. "I think it is possible. It would be to her House's benefit and your
own. We should be off once you are ready."
The breakfast was quickly pushed away from him, and then the Potter
heir stood up at once with a smile, "I am ready. Mrs. Greengrass and
Daphne are not here today though sir? I wanted to thank her for last
night."
"Unfortunately both are gone. Daphne had plans to visit her friend from
school and my wife is at work. I will pass on your thanks to her." Mr.
Greengrass smiled as they reached the study. He plucked up some floo
powder to toss into the fireplace. "You first, Harry. I will come right
afterwards, just call out for the Ministry. I believe your Auror friend will
be there waiting for us."
Mr. Greengrass was right as not only Tonks by Kingsley were waiting for
them as they stepped out of the floo network into the atrium of the
Ministry of Magic. The pair of Aurors quickly guided Harry past the
crowds keeping them back from approaching him. The boy was
practically dragged out of the large gathering of folks heading back and
forth for duties of the ministry.
It was a surprise that it only took them ten minutes after bypassing the
wand check in and other normal requirements for the special guest to
make it to his meeting. They actually were able to make it thirty minutes
before the assigned time. Still, he found Lady Malfoy standing outside of
his family chamber awaiting him.
The boy caught a look at the beautiful, mature woman and smiled
politely as he lowered into a bow keeping his eyes raised not to lose sight
of her, "Good morning Lady Malfoy."
If the woman was taken aback from having two Aurors show up with
Harry and Mr. Greengrass she didn't show it at all. Instead she offered her
hand to the teenager with a polite, if forced smile, "Good morning to you
Heir Potter and Mr. Greengrass."
The door to the House Potter chambers was a large dark red oaken door
with no knob. The symbol on the front was the Potter crest brushed in
gold with tiny runes carved onto it. Harry reached upwards to touch his
hand against the symbol. For a full minute nothing happen, he closed his
eyes as he concentrated on the symbol and then he could feel it. There
was a ward on the door that would only work for a Potter, a ward tied to
his blood and magic. A small smile curled on his lips as he concentrated
to push against the door and finally it swung open. For a brief second as
Harry opened his eyes he caught sight of a second ring on his finger
before it disappeared from sight immediately.
Harry turned towards the pair of purebloods and his guards and
motioned them into the chamber. "Please have a seat. My apologies for
the poor state that you might find the room, it has not been opened since
the 1970s."
After Cyrus and Narcissa entered the chamber Tonks leaned against the
wall as Kingsley slipped off to other duties. Harry followed his guests into
the room, and found it to be a small chamber. The room was around
twelve by twelve feet in size and reminded him at once of a professor's
chamber at school. The walls were lined with old books of Wizarding
laws, families, traditions and history. In the middle of the chamber was a
lark dark oak desk with three comfortable looking chairs available.
Behind the desk was a painting that at the moment had nobody visible.
Harry stepped forward to take his seat before he spoke, "Dobby."
In an instant the former House elf of the Malfoy family appeared before
Harry and bowed, "Dobby is here to serve Master Harry Potter Sir!"
A slight cringe came over the shoulders of Harry at the excited demeanor
of the house elf, "Dobby please bring us some tea and biscuits."
The house elf bowed before the three purebloods then disappeared in a
burst only to return before the boy could even open his mouth with
steaming tea on a platter and a kettle. Next to the tea was a silver plate
with ten biscuits to enjoy. Harry smiled towards the elf then nodded his
head, "Thank you Dobby that will be all."
Harry waited for Mr. Greengrass and Lady Malfoy to take up their cups
before he plucked up his own to sip the Lady Grey twinning's tea. His
emerald eyes sparkled as they watched the blonde woman over the cup
waiting.
Narcissa sipped at her tea as she scanned over the chambers studying the
room. She knew of the man that once owned this place, he was
considered a political power and her Great Uncle. But, those days are
gone, gone perhaps forever. The tea brought a small smile to her lips, the
house elf had remembered exactly how she liked it. It was yet another
mistake of her husband to lose that elf to Potter.
Her eyes wandered back over to the boy and she again debated her
choices today. She knew that with Cyrus here as his representation her
plan might be a little more difficult then she would expect. But, still the
boy according to her son was a blunt Gryffindor so it should be possible
to fix the situation, "Mr. Potter, I fully understand your decision in
regards to my former husband's actions. I understand that his choices
have determined his own demise. I will not argue with you over that."
A slight raise of the eyebrow was all that betrayed Harry's shock at the
coldness of the woman over her husband's demise. He waited for the
woman to continue and was not disappointed a moment late, "I will be
blunt for you Mr. Potter. Taking one third of our family fortunes would
put myself into dire straights. I understand that you wish to take revenge
for the actions of my former Husband and his master but I was not a part
of his plot nor would I condone it."
Harry grimaced at her words as he leaned back placing down the tea cup
with a frown, "Lady Malfoy there is three slight problems. The first issue
is that the court has already made their ruling. The second issue is that I
understand you may not condone your husband's previous actions but
you did not stop them. Finally, how would I know that you would turn
around and use those finances against me? Your own son has repeatedly
tried to cause trouble for me since I came to the Wizarding World."
Lady Malfoy calmly placed down the cup of tea onto the countertop, "I
will address your concerns Mr. Lord. First, I and my son will take oaths
not to ever harm House Potter or ever join any plots against your
Household. I will even take an unbreakable vow that I was never a part
or nor will I join the madman that was my former Husband's master. Did
you know Mr. Potter that we are blood-kin through House Black?"
The woman paused in her words letting them sink in as Harry studied her
carefully with consideration then he spoke up, "Did you know my
grandmother Lady Dorea Potter nee Black?"
Narcissa smiled warmly to the young man before her with a nod of her
head, "Yes, I knew her very well. She was my favorite Aunt growing up.
It was even talked about for a time that I might be contracted to your
father, but that was before he took to your mother."
Harry blinked in surprise at the words then frowned, "I might be able to
consider changing the terms. I would not wish to ruin family. But, I
would have some requirements. Please hear me out on all of them before
you agree."
Narcissa picked up her tea cup and sipped pleased with herself that the
route of family seemed to be working. She stared at the boy attentively as
if her life depended on his words.
Harry reached into his pocket and pulled out a sealed scroll placing it
down before the Lady Malfoy. He met her eyes with a small smile, "Mr.
Greengrass prepared this document in case of a situation like this
happened. I will take these terms along with the oath of you and cousin
Draco."
The blonde woman plucked the scroll off of the desk then slowly broke
the seal opening it up.
House Potter and House Malfoy Settlement Terms
By signature of this agreement the undersigned parties accept the terms below.
House Potter and House Malfoy shall enter into a formal alliance pact. None
of either Household shall willingly harm the other. House Malfoy will share
any information that could lead to the direct harm of House Potter. Neither
Household shall allow any member to enter into service to a Lord that would
be against the other Household.
House Malfoy shall assist House Potter in any way possible for the cause of
freedom of Lord Sirius Black from Azkaban Prison.
Lady Narcissa Malfoy nee Black and Heir Draco Malfoy will take oaths not to
harm House Potter or it's members in anyway for revenge for the deceased
Lord Lucius Malfoy. They shall not assist any other associates in seeking
revenge for the legal decision of the Wizengamot.
Reparations for the assault on House Potter's heir shall be five percent of
House Malfoy's Gringotts tallied fortune. That amount shall be placed in a
trust account under the James Potter Foundation. The James Potter
Foundation shall be created for the express purposes below.
The James Potter Foundation shall be formed for the express purpose of
protection of Muggleborn and Muggle raised magical children. The foundation
shall employ hit wizards to track and protect muggleborn children from
aggressive and abusive muggle actions against the child.
The James Potter Foundation shall House any magical child that has been
abused or found to be living in a muggle orphanage.
These children will be allowed to be magically adopted into magical families in
need of children if they so desire.
The James Potter Foundation shall award scholarships for any Wizarding
School in Europe or North America for a foundation child upon their eleventh
birthday.
The foundation shall be managed by a set panel appointed by Heir Harry
James Potter and Narcissa Malfoy nee Black.
Lady Narcissa Malfoy nee Black and shall formally recognize Ms. Andromeda
Tonks nee Black and Nymphadora Tonks nee Black as members of House
Black.
Draco of House Malfoy shall accept the choice of Lord Sirius Orion Black as
the next Head of House Black and shall not challenge that claim.
House Potter will receive 10% instead of one third of the Malfoy's Gringotts
Estate.
By my signature I formally recognize the terms of this agreement between
House Potter and House Malfoy
Harry James Potter
Heir of House Potter
Lady of House Malfoy
The Lady Malfoy placed down the scroll to the table, picking up the
blood quill to sign the document under Harry's signature. She looked at
him curious, "You do not seem to be like my son descried you Mr. Potter."
Harry offered a bright smile at her words then winked, "I am not at all
what I let other believe Lady Malfoy. Did you have any questions for the
terms?"
Narcissa looked down as two copies of the scroll appeared with Gringotts
seals attached to them while the original disappeared most likely to be
filed into the Bank vaults. She considered with a frown, "Two questions,
no future marriage requirements? Why the interest in House Black?"
Harry tilted his head to the side slightly as he studied her dark eyes
before he spoke, "I don't want to saddle any children with marriages that
they may not find love. Perhaps someday Draco and I will find it a good
idea but first we need to learn to get along."
He paused biting his bottom lip, a bad nervous habit before he continued,
"As for House Black, my Godfather is innocent. He was not the secret
keeper of my mother and father. Peter Pettigrew was, I read it directly in
my mother's diary. I want to see him freed. But, in addition House Black
is the last family I have, the next closest would be fourth cousins with the
Longbottom House. I have never had …. Family."
The stern woman frowned as her Slytherin façade faded with a smile that
was rare but warm, "I understand. Family comes first is the motto for
House Black. I never loved my husband. It was a contract marriage.
Furthermore, I never was a part of Lucius plots with the dark fool. But, I
do love my family and my son."
Harry watched carefully as Narcissa pulled out her wand and held it
aloft, "I, Narcissa Malfoy nee Black do swear on my magic that I was
never a servant of the he-who-shall-not-be-named. I swear not to seek
revenge for the death of my Husband on House Potter now or forever. My
life and magic be forfeit if I break this oath. So mote it be."
Narcissa gave a warm smile to Harry as she kept her wand a lot and
spoke, "I, Narcissa Malfoy nee Black do formally recognize Andromeda
Tonks nee Black as my sister and a member of House Black. Further, I
pledge myself to the support for freedom for Lord Sirius Orion Black, my
cousin. So mote it be."
The woman lowered her wand down and looked firmly at Harry, "I
believe that should be acceptable. I will have Draco come find you on the
train early so he may give his oath."
Harry smiled to the woman, "May I ask a favor?"
Narcissa started to rise then stopped at the question intrigued, "You may."
She paused a moment then spoke again, "You may ask one Nephew."
Harry slowly stood up to join Narcissa, his smile now turned genuine
which caused her emerald eyes to sparkle, "Thank you Aunt Narcissa.
Will you please express my apologies to your son that when we originally
met I did not understand that by publically shunning his hand of
friendship I was committing what traditions might dictate to be a feud? I
was kept ignorant of the Wizarding World at the time by forces beyond
my control. Perhaps that understanding will be a start to change our…
rivalry."
The woman stared at him for long moments as she smiled, "Thank you for
expressing that and on behalf of House Malfoy we accept the apology. I
promise my son the importance of today."
Harry moved around to offer his hand to assist Narcissa to the door when
she startled him by reaching up to touch his hair, "You look so like
James, but your hair is different."
She lowered her hand and placed it onto the young man's arm, "You are
not a Gryffindor."
Harry leaned close to whisper softly to her ear, "Want to know a secret
Auntie?"
A slight raise of the elegant eyebrow of the beautiful blonde haired
woman, "Please do tell."
The young teenager continued his whisper, "I am not. I was to be placed
in Slytherin but I did the most Slytherin thing of all. I convinced the Hat
to place me into Gryffindor."
The look of surprise in the eyes of the woman was of complete surprise.
She opened her mouth twice then smiled turning to look at Mr.
Greengrass. "You have started to train him well Cyrus. Please keep my
handsome nephew safe and sound." With those words spoken the Lady
pulled a black veil of morning back over her head and disappeared from
the room back into the mass of people.
Harry watched her go before turning towards Cyrus with a frown. "I
believe that was not what I had expected. Do you think she will
genuine?"
Cyrus' lips twisted into a smile, "Indeed, Narcissa is often different than
expected. I went to school with her and remember her in Slytherin
House. It is hard to forget she was the Queen of the House, and ruled the
House as tradition demands. It was not her Husband that was the power
behind that family. She was a force politically but demurred to her
husband for the spotlight. Now that he is gone, she has the power and a
cause, I pity her enemies. You did well today Harry. You made an ally
that could be very useful someday, but never forget to be careful."
Harry frowned depth in thoughts then nodded his head firmly, "A
powerful ally is better than a powerful enemy. Shall we head off?"
Cyrus placed down the empty tea cup then smiled, "I believe this
situation might help your decision for where to foster your remained
years till you are of age."
Harry raised an eyebrow and then nodded his head, "Yes, perhaps it will
be able to fast track my godfather being freed."
The pair exited the doorway as Harry closed and sealed the door,
activating the wards over it. He turned and looked at Tonks and smiled,
"I believe I have something to show you at home that you might like to
see."
A slight crimson came over the cheeks of Nymphadora, "Harry not in
public."
She rolled her eyes at the look of surprise that came to the face of Cyrus
Greengrass. Then she spoke up, "It is a joke Mr. Greengrass. I would
never be improper with my charge."
Harry waived off the words of the woman then smiled to the man, "I shall
meet you at your office next week Mr. Greengrass. Please convey my
apologies again to your wife and daughters for not getting to enjoy more
of their company last night."
"We will have you over again soon Harry. Have a good day both of you."
Cyrus spoke before he turned to walk off into the masses.
The young Potter lord waited till he left then opened the door walking
into the chamber. He picked up a few books off of the shelves to shrink
and placed into his pockets. He walked out of the room, sealing it then
looked at Tonks, "Lets head home now, so I can complete your fondest
desire."
-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-
Author Note: I am surprised at the great results of my cliffhanger
last time. Some of you love it and some hate it. I teased a little bit
about the Heir of Slytherin here but next chapter will go more in
depth. I wanted to thank everyone for the reviews (150 already, I
never expected so much interesting) and reading the story. I am
glad so many are enjoying it so far. I promise I will keep trying to
somehow fix my terrible excuse for grammar. Next chapter will
return Hermione and the manipulative master of the greater good.
Then after that will be the train ride back to Hogwarts.
AN2: A slight change for the compensation. I added one thing and
fixed the wording a bit.
Story Recommendation of the week: Harry Potter And The Summer
Of Change by lorddwar
9. A troublesome Old Man
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: Winged Seer Wolf
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc.
-SotWW-
A week after the meeting with Narcissa, Harry was enjoying an afternoon
nap. After all, everyone deserves a nice deep nap once in a while and his
life this summer had been training, business, politics, headaches, and life
changing events. Still, it seemed for Harry Potter a nap was not in the
cards. He had just settled down and fallen asleep about ten minutes prior.
He was just starting to thoroughly enjoy his rest when a splash of
freezing cold water fell onto his face and brought him to a frightful
awakening. His emerald eyes darted open as he spotted the pink haired
culprit of his trouble standing above him.
Nymphadora Tonks couldn't keep the smile from her face as she watched
the water splash over the face down to the lap of Harry. She had made
certain that the water was on the verge of icing over before she dumped
it. He might be the son of a marauder, but it doesn't mean that she
couldn't have some fun too.
Now watching Harry leap and almost falling off of the couch she couldn't
keep the grin off of her face. This attack, after all was just the latest in
the line of pranks back and forth. It was nothing compared to the muggle
itching powder in her bras, the invisible ink that became visible on the
back of her shirt when she walked into the Auror office that said, "Fuck
you Death eaters." Perhaps her favorite had been Kingsley had stopped
over and stolen the fresh blueberry muffin that Harry had made for them.
The man had eaten it at work and turned into a large rolling blueberry.
Harry had sworn he got the idea from a muggle movie called Charlie and
the Chocolate factory. But, now this was just a small personal bit of fun.
"Oh you think that is funny Nymph?" The words came from the mouth of
the younger teen boy just moments before he reached up and grabbed
ahold of her arms pulling her forward into his lap. The boy whipped out
his wand and cast a silent augmenti spell. The back of her mind was
impressed that he had managed to cast the spell silently, but the other
part of her was too surprised to care.
A screech filled the room for a second time that afternoon as icy cold
water splashed against Nymph's face and chest drenching her white tee
shirt. She reached out quickly and started to try to wrestle the wan from
Harry's hands. The two of them rolled around on the couch before falling
down hard onto her backside. Luckily Nymph succeeded in overpowering
Harry to grab the wand and toss it to the side. The cost of acquire the
wand for Nymph was unfortunately to end up with Harry straddled above
her looking down at her evilly.
The girl couldn't help but tease her friend in between deep breaths, "You
have me now. What will you do with me?"
Harry looked down at the beautiful, wet, teenager and blushed crimson.
Two thoughts ran through his head counter to each other, the first was
the need for revenge for the loss of the nap, but the second was purely
hormone driven. The second seemed to win the day as Harry reached
down pulling the girl up seated towards him "I think I will do this…"
The teenage boy leaned his head downwards towards the girl about to
give her his first kiss. But, when they were a haired breath away a
pounding sound echoed from the door shattering the moment and
distracting the two.
The two teens became alert right away as Harry rolled off of Nymph
grabbing his wand before taking a position at the side of the doorway.
His back was against the wall in a place that had been magically
reinforced with steel to be impenetrable. He crouched down to so he
would be at the height of the knees of an intruder, where most adult
attackers might aim at the chest or head. He could shoot upwards easily
and remove the threat quickly, one swift strike.
Tonks slipped quickly behind the couch which had reinforced magically
to act as a barrier. She crouched down waving her wand at the door to
trigger the runes carved into it. After a moment the other side of the door
started to act as a two way mirror. They could see out at the individual in
the hallway but the individual would not see back in. The spell was a
trick tied through the runes to the apartment, a development of Harry's
mother before her death.
On the other side of the doorway stood a sight that neither of the
teenagers expected to see, Albus Percival Brian Dumbledore. Neither of
the two moved from their protected locations at the sight, after all
anyone could use polyjuice potion.
Nymph flicked her wand again to activate a second charm on the runes.
The voice echoed outside of the room into the hallway like a muggle
speakerphone, "Albus Dumbledore, please prove your identity. What did
you say to me, Tonks, in private after I told you of my assignment?"
The old man seemed to listen to the question then smiled, "I told you
Nymphadora that Harry was the most precious young man you will ever
find. And to be careful not be captured by his spell. He seems to ensnare
others to his ways."
Harry turned his gaze towards Nymph for a brief moment to see the
crimson her cheeks. A surprise since a metamorphmagus can easily
control their skin coloring, "He is laying it on a little think. Perhaps we
should blast him to see if he really is the Headmaster?"
Nymph took back control of herself with a growl, "Next question, What
did you say to my mother when you spoke to her in private in regards to
Ted Tonks her seventh year at Hogwarts."
Amusement was plainly visible on the face of the aged man as he spoke
up, "I told her to follow her heart and everything will sort itself out. I was
right of course, since they had you Nymphadora."
The woman let out a sigh with a frown, "It is him, but if he keeps calling
me Nymphadora I might just go with your plan."
Harry nodded his head towards his assigned protector before flicking his
wand to lean up his and Tonk's clothing with a quick household drying
charm, "Please come in Professor. I have been expecting you to visit us."
Albus stepped through the doorway and spotted Harry and Nymphadora
setup in ambush position. He smiled at the pair of them, "Perhaps one
more show of who I am? Fawkes, please join us."
A bright flash of fire and clap of thunder signaled the arrival of the
phoenix as it appeared in the living room. The creature ripped right
through the wards of the house to appear in the center of the room, then
flapped it's wings to land lightly onto the kitchen counter.
The tall boy flicked the door flossed then walked into the kitchen to pull
out two bowls. He poured some habanera peppers into the first bowl then
some water into the second bowl before he placed them down onto the
kitchen counter for the phoenix. "Welcome to my home Fawkes. Please
know my friend, that you are always welcome in any residence of House
Potter."
The phoenix seemed to be happy for the words of the boy but it was hard
to tell as it was eating the peppers as if they were its last meal. The boy
heard the voice of the Headmaster which seemed to dance with delight,
"I think Harry that you have made a friend there. Perhaps when I am on
to the next great adventure Fawkes will want to live with you."
Harry raised his emerald gaze from the phoenix to look at the
Headmaster's twinkling eyes, "I am sure that will be a long time coming
Albus."
A slight raise of the eyebrow from Tonks was all the surprise that was
given from the tone of Harry accompanied by his use of the Headmaster's
first name.
The old man smiled at the boy but before he could speak up Harry
motioned to the dining room table, "please sit, would you like some tea? I
have a bag of muggle candy I thought you might like."
Harry placed a kettle of tea on the stove before he reached into the fridge
and pulled out a variety package of different mini chocolate bars. He
walked over and placed the package down onto the table as the tea
started to heat up, "These are multiple different types of American candy
bars."
Harry pushed over a snickers, kit kat, almond joy, and milky way before
the Headmaster, I know you love your sweets. The best part is there is no
earwax flavor."
The boy settled down to sit across from the old man as he watched the
excitement and joy in the most powerful wizard in perhaps the world
over muggle candy. To put that he looked like a kid in a candy store truly
was correct. He mentally checked off one Christmas gift off of the list to
acquire. Of course, that would assume this conversation would go as he
had planned it to.
Tonks walked over to the table and placed down three cups of eat for the
group and settled down herself. The old man tried one of each bar then
gently took up the cup of tea from Tonks, "Thank you Nymphadora."
The grimace that came over the face of Tonks was a beautiful sight to
behold for her roommate. He awaited the yelling response to erupt from
her but she held her tongue. Instead he hair flashed between bright red
that would make a Weasley cringe to neon green.
Dumbledore placed down his cup of tea and smiled, "It is good to see you
are both doing so well. Especially you, Harry my boy."
The aged Headmaster straightened his glasses with his best grandfatherly
look as his eyes rested on the boy studying him , "Harry, you are truly a
special boy… err young man."
The old man placed boy of his hands down onto the table before him as
he continued, "I owe you an apology Harry. I never knew of the abuse
that you put up with. I had someone that was supposed to keep a watch
and let me know if there was any trouble. But, she never let know of
anything. I should have personally made certain that your family took
care of you. I never considered that your relatives would be that terrible
of people. They were your blood-kin and the idea of abuse is a foreign
one in magical society. We treasure our young because there are so few."
Harry frowned at the old man considering his words, "Albus…" He
paused a moment as the Headmaster stopped his talking to still a bit
unused to his name coming from Harry's lips. He let the silence sit there a
moment his eyes meeting the Professors before he continued, "They aren't
my blood relatives Albus. My mother was adopted."
The old man froze with his hands halfway to his mouth with the cup of
tea. His eyes narrowed and for a moment lost their twinkle. The old
grandfather sitting there moments before disappeared in an instant to be
replaced by the angry archmage. The man's voice became demanding,
and Harry saw perhaps the power behind the war against Grimmwald.
"You mean to tell me that those muggles abused you and they were not
even your family?"
The nod that Dumbledore saw from Harry didn't quiet the anger of the
old man but instead stoked the fires, "They lied to me and took my
money to care for you. Then they treated you like shit and blemished my
name!"
The fact that the old man cursed was startling. The fact that this was a
Dumbledore that Harry had never seen before was perhaps a bit scary.
Before him now and started to sprout a magical radiance was one of the
most powerful wizards in the world. The fact that this was happening in
the middle of his dining room did not bode well for his mother's china
cabinet. Perhaps he should have been more afraid but, somewhere in the
back of his mind he knew Dumbledore wouldn't harm him. He was
needed for the prophecy. The curses coming from the mouth of the old
man were in languages that Harry had not heard before but judging from
the interest on Tonk's face they must be colorful. Finally, five minutes
later the old man started to calm down.
Now that Harry saw the man calming back to his normal self, he figured
it was best to give the true details of the situation, "I had the goblins look
over the blood wards you had placed over the residence. It was due to
their findings that I am here meeting with you today and not in New
Salem or a dozen other schools."
The Headmaster was brought up short with interest turning his gaze back
towards Harry with a studied calm demeanor, "What do you mean
Harry?"
The boy tossed ten acceptance letters onto the table from schools from
Japan, India, Italy or America. Then Harry spoke firmly, "The blood
wards were not able to be keyed to the Dursley family Albus. Because of
that they have been relying on mine and your life force and magical
cores to work. You have been draining your very life to empower the
protections there and did not know it. I was giving away my magical
strength to strengthen the wards to protect those people. When it comes
down to it, I cannot give a punishment to you Albus greater then what
you gave to yourself."
The Headmaster suddenly looked a very old man as he became pale at
the thought that he had spent years of his own life just to have Harry
beaten. A wizard could live a very long time, and he had lived already
one hundred and fifty eight years. He did not have much longer, and
perhaps far less now. Suddenly Albus felt very old as he swallowed the
tea. He looked up with heartbreaking sadness in his eyes instead of the
normal twinkle then slowly reached out to touch his gnarled old hand
against Harry's hand. "Harry, I cannot make up for what I have done even
with a lifetime. I am sorry and I was wrong to have placed you there. I
was wrong to seal your parents Will. Even though I thought it was more
important to protect you from Death Eaters after Sirius betrayal. You
don't know what it was like in those days after the war suddenly ended. I
didn't know who I could trust, especially with you. The Malfoy's were
trying to claim you as blood relatives as were half a dozen pureblood
families. If they had, I don't think we would be here today. I thought at
the time protections and a childhood away from all of this would be
best."
Harry stated at the headmaster for a long moment then slowly slid across
the table before the man the documents from the goblins, "If you had told
me anything but the truth I would have thrown you out of the House and
never returned. Now, I will give you one chance and I want the truth, the
whole truth Albus." The boy paused a brief moment staring at the old
man, "Why did Tom target me for attack? What were his reasons?"
The twinkling eyes of the old man met the gaze of Harry and he could
swear he felt a shiver down his spine as the Potter family ring felt warm.
Then the old man seemed to deflate, "I will give you the truth. Your
parents were not the target by Voldemort. It was you Harry. There was a
prophecy spoken about you my boy."
Albus swung his gaze towards Tonks with a stern look, "Nymphadora,
before I continue you will need to make an oath not to repeat this."
The young woman was about to argue but after a glance at Harry whom
nodded she took out her wand and completed a quick oath. Albus turned
back to Harry meeting his eyes as spoke.
"The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord Approaches… born to
those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies… And the
Dark Lord will mark him his equal, but he will have the power the Dark Lord
knows not... either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live with
the other survives.."
The old man finished his words a pin could have fallen and none would
have noticed.
Harry just sat there staring at the Headmaster wide eyed. Tonks reached
over and grabbed hold of Harry's hand giving it a squeeze. The boy
returned it before he stood up and walked away to the living room to
stare out of the windows at muggle London. The silence of the room
stretched for a good five minutes as Dumbledore and Tonks patiently
waited for Harry. Finally, the boy turned and looked back breaking the
silence, "Were you going to train me or serve me up as a lamb for
slaughter so he might destroy the part he had left in me on the night of
my parents death?"
"I would not serve you up for slaughter Harry. Of course I was going to
train you. But, I wanted you to have a childhood. I needed you to be
mature enough and ready. I had not seen it yet, till this summer. I had
only seen a boy and not a man that is ready for this responsibility." The
old man spoke up quickly trying to hide his shock that Harry knew of the
Horcrux within himself. Even to Dumbledore's own ears the statement
sounded hollow and untruth. The old man had tried to hide the tremble
from his voice but could not. When had he gone so far astray? It was true
that power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely. He felt as if he
was a perfect case. He had let his fame go to his head and this was the
price to pay. The old man looked up and met the emerald eye of the
young boy and he could see it. Harry knew he had failed him. He could
read it from the boy's mind screaming at him in barely restrained fury.
He spoke softly, "Then he did leave a fragment behind?"
The situation was enlightening for Harry but for Tonks it was world
shattering. She had always believed the Dumbledore could do no wrong.
She had been raised by her parents to be skeptical, to question things.
But, somehow that rule never applied for her to Dumbledore. Not sitting
there was the man that had caused her friend, future brother, and
perhaps something else to be terrorized for most of his life. The same
man that had been planning to have Harry fight a Dark Lord without any
form of proper training. To say Nymphadora Tonks was pissed would be
an understatement.
The boy let out a deep breath and shook his head slowly back and forth
with a frown. He looked up and met the gaze of the Professor and he
could tell that the old man knew that he knew. He dropped that thought
before it could get confusing still the fact remained Dumbledore had set
him up. Yet, now he was trying to make an effort. He broke the gaze of
the man and looked at his teacup to consider.
He had three choices lying before him to consider. He could kick out the
Headmaster, end any sort of relationship with the man. This would end
up with making the man an enemy, a powerful and dangerous one.
Further knowing Dumbledore, the man would start to paint him as falling
to the dark and use him for a political end.
The second choice would be to accept the apology of the man, distance
himself completely and transfer to another school. Perhaps Imperial in
Italy, Mediterranean girls are rather enjoyable to watch. Of course he
would need to learn Italian other another language. Then again there was
also New Salem in the United States. That could be an interesting school
to try out. Still, that would mean abandoning all of his current plans and
power bases that he had started to build up. Plus eventually he would
need to come back, he couldn't walk away from being a Potter. He had to
do it for his father's sake to rebuild his family.
The third option would be to use the old man, gather what he could from
him and then find an appropriate punishment. Dumbledore had defeated
a Dark Lord, and if one was still out there and going to come back then
he might be useful. The man was useful politically and he could twist
him for his needs before leaving him to rot. He couldn't trust the man,
but that didn't mean he couldn't use him.
Harry sipped his tea then looked up at the Headmaster, "I want your
opinion on something before I accept your apology."
He saw the nod of agreement from the Professor so he placed the cup
down, "I tried to claim by right of conquest the title of Heir of Slytherin."
The excitement in the eyes of the old man came back as they twinkled.
Harry could swear the man licked his lips like a creepy bond villain
before he spoke up, "What Happened?"
Harry let out a sigh of frustration, "Something attacked my magic, as if
the claim was invalid. I am not certain why my claim failed. What are
your thoughts on this Albus?"
Albus studied Harry carefully for a time with a frown of consideration, "It
is a quandary. My first thought would be that Voldemort was not the
Heir of Slytherin just another Parselmouth. But, the Gaunt family were
related to Slytherin. We know that Voldemort lives, even if it is not in
human form any longer. There was proof of that first year. It could be
that since he is alive in that form you will not be able to claim this right.
You did defeat him but it was with the gift of your mother as a child. The
protection she had given you through her love. The same protection that
defeated Professor Quirell could be considered by the magic to be your
mother's victory and not yours. The magic was from Lilly Potter so
perhaps the magic of Slytherin House does not view you as defeating
Voldemort but instead your mother as the victor. Still she had died prior
to this victory so the magic could see the heirship as forfeit to any claim.
A disturbing bit of news to consider and something that I may have to
research into."
The boy sighed as he stood up again to walk now into the kitchen and get
some food. But, soon as he stood Dobby appeared with a platter of
muffins and refilled the tea to everyone. Harry sat back down and leaned
back into his chair, "Then I believe that we will need to find some
common ground to work together. But, if we are to do tis Albus it will be
as allies. I will not be controlled again. If I find you life to me, or mislead
me, I will walk away from our arrangement. And your pet death eater
will behave himself to me for now on understood?"
The old man smiled at the boy not wanting to argue about Snape at the
moment, as he knew that it could ruin everything, "That is most wise my
boy. I am glad to see you are indeed growing up. I half expected you to
hear the prophecy and decide to blow up the place in anger. You do have
your mother's temper."
Harry watched Dumbledore pluck another piece of muggle chocolate to
enjoy. He gave a smile back to the man, if forced before speaking up, "I
would like your support on the matter that I mentioned at the trial."
The piece of chocolate was placed back down on the wrapper as
Dumbledore looked at the boy sadly, "Harry, that is another reason for
my visit today. It appears that Sirius Black has escaped Azkaban to join
his Dark Lord. He may be coming after you Harry."
The long black locks of hair flipped back and forth as Harry shook his
head with a frown, "No, He wouldn't. He was not my parent's secret
keeper. Pettigrew was their secret keeper. Sirius was imprisoned for the
wrong reasons."
For the second time that day the Headmaster was surprised by the young
man, "Why do you believe that my boy?"
"My mother left a journal, it is blood encrypted so you would not be able
to view it. But, she details many things including who is the secret keeper
for her and father. She also wrong up to the moments before Voldemort
came for me. " The boy paused as he frowned deeply, "Sirius Black is
innocent of crimes against my family and he never received a trial."
The Headmaster frown deepened as he considered the words, "He is still a
killer of those muggles and Peter."
A matching frown was plainly visible on Harry's face, "We don't know
that for certain without a trial. If Peter was a Death Eater he could have
been capable of anything."
A sip of tea was drawn from the cup of Dumbledore as he considered the
information that boy provided. There was no proof that could be
provided to support his claims still this was a matter he needed to show
trust. If had failed Sirius by not forcing Crouch to have a trial he would
have convicted an innocent man to insanity. Plus if he was able to help
free Sirius he could be useful in the future as the Lord of House Black. "I
will do what I can Harry but the Minister is already setting up plans of
his own. I will try to get him a trial as soon as he is captured. That way
the truth will come out and he can be freed."
"Thank you Albus. I am sure that the Black Family would appreciate that.
"The words came from Tonks instead of Harry surprising the old man as
he had forgotten she was present with his concentration on Harry. The
girl should be a black, another useful and interesting possibility. This was
indeed too useful politically to keep his hands off of. Dumbledore spoke
up, "We will do what we can to resolve the issue peacefully. Speaking of
family Harry, did you decide whom you want to be adopted by for the
next few years?"
A bite of muffin saved the boy a few moments to think before answering,
"Well I have narrowed the list down to the Tonks, Longbottom or Diggory
families. All three are very nice and have added benefits. But, I want to
wait till after Christmas to decide. I was hoping that Sirius would be free
by then."
The old man could feel a touch of sadness in the voice of the boy when
he spoke of his godfather, "You could consider the Weasley family. I
believe Molly wanted to put in for you, and they are a good light family."
A forced smile touched the lips of Harry as he looked up to Dumbledore,
"The Weasley family is a good light family Albus. But, I wouldn't choose
them for a few reasons. I would prefer my family's traditional allies, and I
could not be sane under Ms. Weasley's mothering for that long. She is a
sweet woman but a little strong willed for my taste."
A bit of amusement danced in the eyes of the Headmaster as he stood up.
While the Weasley family was a supporter and allied house of
Dumbledore it was true that they had never been of the Potters. The
Potters always seemed to ally more with neutral houses till the last few
wars. Strange House Potter numbers seemed to drop only after the
change of alignment. He could understand the boy's decision and he
knew that if he pressed today it would only ruin the progress that he had
made, "I understand the sentiment. I believe in school we may be able to
arrange some extra lessons. Provided your grades improve from previous
years? I saw that you have signed up for Ancient Runes, Care of Magical
Creatures, and Arithmancy."
Harry smiled politely to the old man, "Now that I understand what it
means to be a Potter. I feel I have an obligation to live up to my
ancestors. I would welcome the extra lessons any of the professors except
for Snape could provide to me."
Albus picked up the bag of muggle candies and walked over to Fawkes, "I
believe it is time to depart as I have taken up a lot of your day already.
Please enjoy your summer Harry. It was good to see you too
Nymphadora." He touched to Fawkes then in a flash and bang both were
gone from the flat.
After the old man departed Harry turned to look at Nymph with a frown,
"Something tells me this will be an interesting year back at Hogwarts. I
fear I will not be able to get away from all of his manipulations until I am
strong enough to position myself and those I care about far away from his
claws. But, I will deal with that bastard someday once and for all."
Nymph stepped next to Harry and gave his shoulder a squeeze, "We will
get there Harry. I promise I will be there for you whenever you need me."
The boy smiled brightly looking at the beautiful girl, whom always
confused him, at his side. Then he leaned up to give her a small kiss on
the cheek. "Thank you Nymph. You don't know how much that means to
me."
The girl stepped back and grabbed his hand with a grin, "Come lets go
blow something up. It will make you smile."
A week before returning too Hogwarts, Harry was again sitting on the
couch studying after his morning workout. The runic powered record
player was playing an old Pink Floyd album that they had purchased
while Nymph was again performing her wonderfully seductive yoga
workout. Harry swore to god he would miss this workout each day.
Nothing said good morning like a metamorph in a spandex doing yoga.
Perhaps he could find a travel pensive just to relive the memory when
there was a need. Still, there was nothing more he could ask for in the
world then to sit there relaxing as he watched the girl go through her
thrusting and limber exercises.
Of course this peace and quiet, like his naps, could not last. It was
interrupted this time by a pounding at the door from an angry young
woman whose voice echoed with a scream, "HARRY JAMES POTTER!
You open this door right away!"
Harry grabbed his wand and pointed it at the door, activating the one
way mirror rune. Through the door all Harry could see at first was a mass
of bushy brown hair. Then he could see the pale skin of the young
woman standing around five foot three outside of the flat. The voice and
appearance could only belong to one person. He turned to look at Tonks
and cringed, "I think I forgot to write to her all summer."
"Don't worry little brother, I will protect you." Tonks smiled towards
Harry as she stood up and walked to the door. Slowly she opened it up
with her wand drawn and leveled right at the girl, "Name?"
If Hermione had expected anything this morning, it was not to be held at
wand point by a young woman with neon pink hair and wearing a 1980s
leotard. She stuttered softly, "Hermione Jean Granger Miss."
The wand of Tonks swirled around slowly in a circle glowing on the tip,
"and why are you looking for Heir Potter Ms. Granger?"
A thin bead of sweat formed on the forehead of Hermione as she spoke, "I
wanted to see my friend and I was told by the Headmaster that he was
here in London. He didn't bother to visit or write back to me all summer
and I wanted to know why."
"A friend comes up screaming out the name of a boy and pounding on the
door to wake the neighborhood? Did you know he is in hiding and under
Auror protection?" The brow of the older teenager rose as it turned fiery
red along with the red of her hair. "How do I know that you are
Hermione Granger and not someone out to harm Harry Potter?"
The girl slowly pulled out her wand and raised it up into the air. She was
very aware of the wand pointed directly at her face by Tonks. "I swear on
my magic that I am Hermione Jean Granger and I am not under the
Imperius spell. So mote it be." She finished then flicked her wand to cast
a luminous.
The red hair flipped back to pink as Tonks studied the girl, "I couldn't
help but notice that you didn't promise not harm him."
The busy haired girl smiled at the Auror, "I owe him for not writing to
me. Now let me see him."
Tonks stepped to the side as Hermione swept into the room and ran
straight at Harry wrapping him into one of her bone crushing hugs. She
was surprised when he returned the hug; normally Harry was adverse to
all physical contact. She leaned back and smacked him across the cheek
before she whispered softly, "You are alright. I never heard back from
any of the letters that I sent to you. I even went to look at your House in
Privet Drive but it was gone. Someone turned it into a parking lot! I was
sure something bad had happened to you!"
The hug felt good to Harry, he didn't realize till now how much he had
missed his friend. He closed his eyes to enjoy the warm embrace, which
led directly to him being surprised when he felt the smack across the left
cheek. The smack he had honestly deserved. Even though the Ministry
reviewing all letters and packages to him, the expected delay was three
months till they were cleaned. He should hopefully get his birthday gifts
by Christmas. Harry reached up to rub his cheek with a smile, "I deserved
that for not writing. I was supposed to be hiding till the trial and then
afterwards I was force to keep hidden after the escape of my godfather. I
am sorry Hermione."
He felt another crushing embrace as she tried to squeeze the life out of
him. The pair separated as they heard the clearing of a throat then Tonk's
voice, "I think I will get some food for lunch together for us all Harry,
why don't you catch up with your friend."
For some reason he felt in the back of his mind that Tonks was angry or
perhaps jealous? He watched her stalk away into the kitchen and he
couldn't determine why. After all this was Hermione, she was his sister in
all but blood. Harry shook off the thoughts then dragged the girl over to
the couch to sit and talk. "Well this summer has been a long story
Hermione. If I tell you everything I am sure you can keep a secret
though."
The girl sat down next to him and smiled, "I won't tell a soul Harry, you
can trust me. If it is a long story then let's start the beginning."
"Alright, I will." He smiled then started to tell Hermione of all that had
happened to him lately. He explained to her what took place at Hogwarts
after the end of the term. They spoke about the attempted murder of Lord
Malfoy, the vision and destruction of his scar. He talked to her about the
trip to Gringotts, the Greengrass family, and his godfather. He went into
particular details about Dumbledore's plans, the Dursley family and his
life prior to Hogwarts. He was very careful to illustrate exactly what
Dumbledore was responsible for and had admitted to him. He knew her
penchant for following authority figures and seeing them do no wrong.
So he needed her to understand everything. Even a bit about the
prophecy was shared with her.
Tonks came back into the apartment with some take out Chinese food
and placed it down before but didn't interrupt the tale. She simply sat
down at his other side and listened to him spill his guts about his life to
Hermione.
Hermione had suspicions about Harry's home life and questions over why
he was not more like the Potters in the books in the library but never had
asked. Harry was a closed individual. He was one that would save a life
before he would share about himself. Still, she knew him better then
anyone in the world as he always shared more with her. Now though he
was pouring it all out.
Harry finally was starting to let go. E was letting out all of the anger,
rage, and pain of his young life so far. He was actually opening up to the
two girls that were with him in the room. In a way each of them were
special and unique to him. It was a strange feeling for the-boy-who-lived
to feel loved and feel safe.
When he finished he looked up and smiled to the two girls as he felt each
of them uncertain for the response. He didn't have to wait long as they
each latched onto him and squeezed him into a hug. A bushy haired mess
of hair on his right side and a pink haired vixen on his left, both were
squeezing his bones till they creaked. Harry was amazed at these two and
did the only thing he could think of to express his wonder. He hugged
them back.
Author Note: I hope you liked this chapter. I brought out a few of
Dumbledore's thoughts on why Harry couldn't become the Heir of
Slytherin. I will let you all decide yourself the reason and see what
happens in the future of the story. I didn't want to make a bashing
Dumbledore in this story. Instead I think I made a manipulative old
man that wants to be good and thinks he good. Hopefully he comes
off as politically cunning enough that his schemes will adapt along
with his goals. As interesting for the future as this chapter was
(besides the fluff), next chapter will be far more long term effecting.
As always let me know your thoughts and thank you for reading.
10. A dark train ride
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: Winged Seer Wolf
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc.
-SotWW-
Harry finally was starting to let go. He was letting out all of the anger, rage,
and pain of his young life so far. He was actually opening up to the two girls
that were with him in the room. In a way each of them were special and
unique to him. It was a strange feeling for the-boy-who-lived to feel loved and
feel safe.
When he finished he looked up and smiled to the two girls as he felt each of
them uncertain for the response. He didn't have to wait long as they each
latched onto him and squeezed him into a hug. A bushy haired mess of hair on
his right side and a pink haired vixen on his left, both were squeezing his
bones till they creaked. Harry was amazed at these two and did the only thing
he could think of to express his wonder. He hugged them back.
The last week of summer before heading back to Hogwarts went by
quickly. Hermione's parents actually lived not too far from the flat. So
she was over every day after Harry and Tonks completed their work outs.
They would spend a few hours a day reading different books that were
acquired from Harry's vault. Normally Harry would just further read the
journals of his mother to learn more about his parents. Hermione was in
heaven at some of the aged books for master's level charms that Harry's
mother had stored away.
A few times they went shopping in muggle London and explored
London's famous sights and museums. Hermione was a walking Fromer's
encyclopedia. She knew dates, facts from different uses of the rooms of
the Tower of London to the names of paints found on museum walls. For
Harry it was a first time he ever had been shown this type of culture. He
had only see the dark side of the muggle world, namely his cupboard.
The trio even managed to take in a play. Harry and Tonks loved the
guided tours and had a blast exploring London with Hermione.
Finally, the day of the train back to Hogwarts arrived which found Harry,
Kingsley, and Tonks at the station early. They were the first to arrive for
the day but it didn't bother Harry none. It at least gave him time to say
goodbye and relax without the stares that always seemed to follow him.
Plus it was nice not to be rushing and late like he was the first two times
traveling to Hogwarts.
Harry shook hands with Kingsley with a bright smile, "Thank you
Kingsley. I am in your debt for seeing me taken care of over the summer.
If there is anything I can ever do to assist you please just let me know."
The bright smile was shined back to the young man from the Auror,
"Thank you Harry. It has been a pleasure to guard you this summer. I will
remember that favor and someday cash it in."
The boy couldn't help but chuckle warmly, "Indeed, perhaps I can hire
you away from the Ministry someday."
Harry slowly turned from the dark skinned man to look at the pink
haired girl with a smile, "Going to miss me?"
Harry received a light punch in the arm for the question, followed
immediately by a hug. While not a Hermione squeeze till you can't
breathe hug. Nymph's hug instead was far squishier at the chest, which
Harry enjoyed immensely. Since they were in public Harry resisted the
urge to tease the older girl with a wandering pinch and settled for a smile
and whisper, "Winter Holiday's Nymph?"
The young woman smiled back to the teenager, "You going to work out
and follow the regime that I gave you?"
He offered his best grin towards her, "Everything but Yoga. Tights fit you
better."
"I will tell Mom and Dad to expect you. It should be fun and perhaps I
will come to visit you on a Hogsmede weekend. Just write to me when
you have one." The smile was genuine for Tonks as it reached into her
eyes looking at the young man whom confused her. She knew he was far
too young, but he looked almost her age and acted it normally.
Sometimes she felt like a muggle cartoon she saw once with a little
talking duck had with a devil and angel on his shoulder arguing over
what to do. For now the angel won out. But, no matter what Harry was
to her in the future, there was the simple fact that he was important to
her. The young man was a kindred spirit to her, both a
metamorphmagus, very few of which were found in England. The young
man had found a way to grow into her heart. She gave Harry a single kiss
on the cheek and whispered, "Go have some fun with the ladies. I expect
some good stories when you get back at winter time."
One last hug to the older teenager was given by Harry where he did give
a quick pinch to a pert backside before he turned and quickly entered the
train. His luggage had already been delivered by Dobby who arrived and
disappeared with a pop after Harry had gotten there. The elf was already
at Hogwarts getting ready to look after his master, an added protection
for the boy. He would be the only elf to prepare Harry's meals and check
his clothing and room over.
An advantage of arriving early was that Harry had the choice of
apartments. So he went to his normal compartment at the end of the
train. But, when he got there the door was already open and a man was
passed out sleeping on the bench. Something about the sight of the man
tingle the back of his mind but the youth quickly shook it off. Deciding
not to be a bother to the man, Harry turned to the next compartment
down and settled down there. He un-shrunk his trunk, quickly removing
his runes books, a few records and his shrunken portable record player
out of his trunk. Then he slide the trunk away, plopped on a Led Zeppelin
record that Tonks had given him then settled down to relax and read.
Harry fired he had a good hour before the earliest of the arrivals would
show up. Which gave him about two hours till the platform started to get
very busy. And of course it would be around three hours till the Weasley
clan would show up minutes before the train started to depart. It was
tradition after all; they were always the last to arrive. He wondered
briefly if he could tease Ron if that was his families' slogan. But, knowing
his best mate it might make the red head boy a bit too upset. He did have
to say he was looking forward to hearing stories about Ron and his
family's trip to Egypt. The idea of visiting tombs of powerful wizards and
Pharaohs sounded amazing. Perhaps someday it would be possible for
him, for now he had other concerns, like staying alive.
The book for Runes was extremely interesting. This book was actually not
the standard third year Runes book for class but a supplemental book
that Harry had found in his family vault for learning to use runes. He had
already read the standard book of class and found it intriguing. So he
figured he might as well use his new resource and had Dobby acquire
multiple other early level books on Runes from the family vault to study
over. The ideas and concepts for Runes was amazing, it was truly a
unique version of spellcasting.
Harry found it fascinating the idea of making something unique that
could survive him, if he didn't make it. After all, he was the last Potter
and he needed to make a statement. Hopefully, it would be a statement
for the restarting of his family tradition and tree and someday he would
die around two to three hundred with many times many great
grandchildren. Of course, there was a higher possibility whatever he
accomplished could be the last act of greatness of the Potter family.
Runes gave Harry that possibility, they had the amazing ability to help
create something that would out survive him and his magic. He could use
them to empower his wishes into almost anything. Harry loved the idea
of someday taking some of the muggle items and turn them into
Wizarding things like Haggard's motorcycle. He was already planning as
soon as he picked up enough knowledge to make one of his own. He also
was curious about the possibilities of using runes to hold energies, or to
allow locomotion to items like his record player. Of course, Harry was
aiming higher then just bikes or trinkets to foster a business in the
Wizarding World. He wanted to figure out something grand, something
special that would change the way the Wizarding World was run. He
didn't know what he would do yet, but he felt it in his bones that Runes
was the way to get there.
So Harry had read ahead on the Runes textbooks, already memorizing the
standard Celtic and Norse runes in the school books and learning the first
full year of the subject. He was now working on his mother's third year
notes on the subject and starting the fourth year textbooks he picked up
to get ahead. He knew he was only beginning a journey that would take
years to truly show fruits of his labor but he couldn't help but feel it was
worth it. Actually, in the summer with the help of Nymph he had been
able to learn most of the concepts from Transfiguration, Charms, DADA,
and Runes. It just felt to him almost as if he had studied the knowledge
before. He seemed to pick up the subjects faster then before even though
he would start a new charm. Instead of it being a task to learn it felt
more like a review. Would that have been from the rings? Or from what
happened at the end of the school year? Or was it just applying to learn
something in a way to actually was fun, and enjoyable as he did with
Nymph?
His thoughts of the semester work was interrupted by the door opening.
Normally when he saw the bleach blonde hair of the boy walking into the
room on the train he would cringe inside with annoyance. But, in this
case he had been honestly looking forward to seeing Draco Malfoy. The
young man was without his two sidekicks this day, he still had the
arrogance written on his face that he was famous for. But, there was a
difference lingering in the eyes. The eyes now knew what it was to lose in
the Wizarding world, they understood perhaps a little of what so many
before him had felt from his father's actions. Perhaps it was a new day for
Draco and he would be a different man. Of course, it could have been just
gas.
The young man was slid the door closed behind him then turned and
looked at Harry. A moment of silence as the two rivals stared at each
other than Harry figured it was better to break the ice and motioned to
the seat across from him, "Cousin, please come sit with me."
He waited till the blonde haired pureblood took his seat, while offering a
polite smile to the boy, "I understand this is not our usual style of
meeting. I hope your mother explained to you the details of our working
relationship for now and into the future?"
After a nod from the boy Harry continued. "I know you may not believe
me but I am sorry for your loss. I also expressed to your mother that I am
sorry when we originally met that I did not take your hand as friend. I
was not aware of how it is viewed in our society to publically ignore a
hand of friendship. For that you have my apologies Draco. I can only
plead ignorance due to the environment that I was forced to be raised in."
The young Slytherin studied Harry in silence for a few long moments
before speaking, "I accept your apologies. I do not know if I can ever
forget your role in my father's death but I can recognize that it was his
choices that started the conflict with you. The past can't be forgotten
Potter, but perhaps we can change things for the future."
Draco seemed to come out of his shell more as he spoke, "My mother
explained to me the situation from first year. I did not know at the time
you had been forced to live with a disgusting group of muggles. It only
shows how they are truly much of lower level creatures they are then us.
It is understandable to not be aware of traditions to our society due to
that. But, you have been learning now about the proper etiquette?"
The dark haired boy smiled politely to his counterpart, "Thank you
Draco. I have been learning but it will take time to truly understand
everything that is different where I was…forced to be raised. Perhaps in
the future if I have a question or concern I could call on you to straight
out the correct, proper way to look at something?"
Harry watched the nod and smile from the blonde haired boy giving a
smile in return, "Now for this year and onwards I don't expect us to
suddenly become best of friends. But, perhaps a truce of cursing one
another might be best? I do not mind keeping our rivalry if you do not. It
would look odd otherwise."
The blonde haired boy studied Harry for a time then offered a forced
smile. A part of Harry's mind recalled for a brief moment again the look
of loss and defeat in the eyes of his rival. Too much had happened for
them to become close, but he was family so shouldn't they at least try?
He never had family before, so really he was uncertain.
Harry was drawn from his thoughts as he heard Draco's voice speak up,
"That is acceptable Potter."
The boy reached down and slowly drew out his wand holding it aloft
before him as he spoke, "I, Draco Malfoy, do swear on my life and magic
that I will not seek revenge for the death of my father on House Potter. I
agree to accept all of the terms of the alliance that my Head of House
agreed to between our two Houses. Furthermore I shall not seek harm to
House Potter, so mote it be."
Harry smiled at the other young man, a little mischief leaked into his
eyes, "Good now please just tell me when the magic of the contract takes
effect to change you into a woman so we can consummate the marriage."
The eyes of Draco popped out of his head as his mouth fell open in shock
at the words. Harry pressed on with the same innocent smile, "Didn't
your mother tell you that part of the contract? You are to become my
bride? I think I have it here somewhere."
Harry stared to reach into his robes and slowly drew out a copy of the
contract with the signatures of Narcissa and himself. He unrolled it and
held it out for Draco to see clause number ten. It listed that Draco would
take magical potions for a change of sex and accept servitude and
marriage to House Potter.
The fact that Draco Malfoy was a very pale young man was not lost on
the whole of Hogwarts. He was a pureblood and it was a matter of pride
to have such unblemished traditional skin tone of nobility. But, the fact
that at this moment he was whiter then nearly headless Nick was
enjoyable for Harry to see. Still, he could only take this too far before he
gave the boy a heart attack.
Feeling that the joke had gone too far Harry smiled and ripped up the
fake contract with a chuckle. He after all did have a large breakfast and
while the amusement of torture was enjoyable, the idea of being married
to Draco was something to lose one's lunch. Add to the fact that Draco
looked to be crossed between fleeing and having a stroke and Harry knew
it had been enough torture for one day. "Draco, I am kidding."
The fear and shock left the eyes of Draco as he quickly became angry and
glared at Harry, "I will get you for that Potter."
Those words brought a sense of rightness to the universe for Harry. He
had to fight to keep from laughing but he somehow managed. "I am
sorry, but I could not resist. Your mother did suggest a marriage contract
but it was more between our future children for political reasons."
The blonde haired boy calmed down but his eyes still lingered with a
glare that showed he would find a way to get revenge on Harry for the
prank, "She told me. We will cross that road when we get there. Is there
any message that needs to be communicated to her?"
The dark haired boy considered for a time as his right hand rose to slide
through his long hair. A habit he had been forming over the summer that
he did whenever he had to think something over carefully, "Just tell her
that I have decided whom will represent me in the Wizengamot and I
believe she will enjoy the sight of my choice."
Draco nodded his head in understanding then glanced out at the train
station as it was filling up with people, "I must depart, we do not want to
be seen like this. I will contact you if anything important comes up."
Harry rose to stand and offered his right hand to the boy, "and I will do
the same for you."
The blonde Slytherin stared at the hand offered for a few moments then
took it with a shake before he turned to depart the room.
As the door slid open Harry called out, "Draco a favor before you go.
Please don't call Hermione that anymore. She is my friend and I consider
her my sister."
Draco glanced back over his shoulder at Potter as he studied the boy. He
considered the statement earlier of his ignorance and let out a sigh, "If
you consider her a sister then make her one Potter. You have that power,
but true to have her understand our society better. A mudblood is not
just a muggleborn. It is a muggleborn that flaunts her culture and ignores
our ways believing us to be wrong. She needs to learn more than just
spells to be a witch."
After those words the young heir left the cabin leaving Harry to his quiet
thoughts. He plucked up the runes book and tried to flip through it but
instead he couldn't get the ending words of Draco out of his mind. Was
she just as prejudice of the magical world as the purebloods were of her?
It was just moments before the train left when the door opened and a
ginger haired boy and bushy haired girl pushed into the compartment.
Both were, of course, fighting together. This time the argument was
about them being late and hot was it all Ronald's fault. Harry stood up
and helped both put up their trunks. He didn't say a word as he just let
them bicker. He had learned a while ago not to get into the middle of
these two which fought like an old married couple.
Finally, twenty minutes later Ron turned to look at Harry and blinked. He
spoke up right away starting to ramble, "Bloody Hell! You look different!
You are telling then I am. Your hair is longer than a pureblood and you
even lose your scar! What happened to you Harry? Mom said you were
fine after the end of last year before we left. But then I was told you
caused the death of Malfoy's dad! Bloody brilliant move to get rid of him
Harry. I was told by Mum she wants to adopt you, wouldn't it be great to
be brothers?"
The rambling was interrupted only by two brief calls for language by the
bushy haired girl. Still, a part of Harry couldn't help but smile. It was
good to be back with his two best friends. He gave the other boy a bright
smile, "It is good to see you too Ron. I have missed you mate. How was
Egypt?"
Any with that question the ginger haired boy was again easily
sidetracked from his own questions and started to talk about Egypt. The
family had visited Bill, his older brother who worked for Gringotts. He
was assigned to Egypt because of all of the tombs there and according to
Ron he was part cursebreaker and part Indiana Jones. It seemed the clan
had traveled from there to visiting Charlie. Charlie was another of Ron's
older brothers whom was in Hungry. Charlie had taken up the career of
working with dragons. Ron, it seemed, go to help him at the range some
so the next hour was spent just telling about how he had somehow
managed to save his brother from being eaten by a nesting mother
dragon.
In the meantime, Hermione added bits of information of her own trip
over the summer in addition to correcting Ron about facts from Hungry
and Egypt. Part of Harry wondered if it was strange that she seemed to
know more of the trip and places that Ron had visited then Ron did. Then
again she did always seem to know a bit about everything so he shrugged
it off.
Eventually Harry did have to talk about his summer. He explained bits
and pieces to Ron from what went on. He let him know the basics of his
life with his relatives and early years. He tried to keep out most of the
information and had to give a few meaningful looks at Hermione when
she was going to ask questions that he didn't want her to. It was not that
he didn't trust Ron, but whatever he told the boy would find it's way to
Ron's mother and eventually Dumbledore. Since the situation was still a
possible future blackmail topic for the headmaster, he didn't want wide
information about his situation to become known. Else it would be more
difficult to someday press charges if he needed to, it wouldn't have the
shock value. He had after all already picked out the Prophet headline
"Chief Warlock condemns child Boy-who-lived to life of torture." It
certainly did have a ring of removal for the old man, but that could wait
till there was no other choice.
Hermione broke into a conversation about recent quidditch games with a
question, "So Harry who are you going to live with after this year?"
A grimace came over his lips as Harry didn't want to discuss the topic for
now, "I am not sure Hermione. I am leaning towards the Tonks family.
But, I am hoping that I can prove Sirius is innocent. I just don't know
how to go about it."
The ginger frowned at the idea as he fed some cheese from his mother's
packed sandwich to his pet rat, Scabbers, "Are you sure he is innocent
Harry? Maybe your mother was wrong. Dumbledore is normally correct
on these things and my mother told me that he is who got Sirius thrown
in Azkaban so quickly without a trial. Him and the old minister Baghold
along with Crouch Senior put away Sirius quickly. I overhead them
talking about it a few nights ago what took place with your parents
before coming to school. He seemed very certain that Sirius wasn't
innocent to me. Plus, he did kill Pettigrew."
Harry resisted the urge to growl at the idea of Dumbledore and what he
might be planning. He reminded himself that he would need to get word
of the situation to Cyrus and Narcissa. Instead of arguing he gave a smile
that didn't reach his eyes, "I am sure Ron. And if he didn't kill Pettigrew, I
would do it myself."
The bushy haired girl spoke up with a frown, "Harry James Potter, you
should not be saying that. Besides I know you wouldn't take a life."
The dark haired boy raised an eyebrow to answer back but cut off his
reply as the train came to sudden full stop. The sounds of luggage
rumbling or falling echoed down the hallways. Harry felt the train rock
as if something just got onto the train near his compartment. It was then
that he noticed the windows, they started to mist up almost as if is they
were freezing over. The air rising from under the doorway suddenly
acquired a bitter cold, almost as if jumping out of a lake on a cold
morning and getting hit by the wind. Harry could feel his breath frosting
over as he breathed out slowly and deeply. Out of the corner of his eye
he watched Scabbers flee to hide under the bench desperately getting
away from the door. The boy slowly stood up and drew his wand at
ready, "Get ready something is not right here."
Hermione shivered as she stood up and moved towards the doorway, "I
will check what is going on. Perhaps a Prefect will know."
Harry saw her moving and started to step towards her but he couldn't
move his feet. It felt like they were jello and would not respond to his
will. Instead he yelled out for Hermione, "No, don't go near the doorway!"
But it was too late as she unlocked the door and it slid open. A massive
black cloaked form floated towards them from the hallway. The being
emanated evil that seeped from it to fill the train and compartments. The
cold was more bitter then the harshest Siberian winter and chilled to the
bone. But, it was the feelings and emotions that were startling. It felt as if
all of the happiness and warmth in the world left his body. It was almost
as if the world lost the brightness of the day and faded to dim. His breath
escaped is body and his eyes rolled up into his head as Harry started to
feel faint.
Distantly Harry registered a scream that belonged to Hermione. The
black creature was reaching forward to try to grab hold of her. Before it
could reach her Rob jumped towards her grabbing hold of the back of her
blouse and flung her back into Harry. But, the dementor grappled hold of
Ron's arms with dark boney, clawed fingertips. The creature seemed a
mass of black robes and shriveled up skin with eyes burning red as two
stars in a deep dark night. Harry felt helpless as his vision faded fully and
he slipped into the darkness.
The darkness was fleeting for Harry. Instead he heard a woman's scream
echoing through his mind. The first time he couldn't place the words but
he knew that voice. He had felt it before when he was attacked. It was
the voice of his mother crying out, "Not my Harry! Anything but my
Harry! You can't have him!" Then the death scream would echo through
his mind as he felt a blast of neon green light before his vision.
AS soon as the sounds would stop it would start again repeatedly
tormenting him. "Not my Harry! Anything but my Harry! You can't have
him!"
It was the fifth time that he noticed something was different. The voice
was replaced by Hermione screaming, "Not Ron! No, you can't have him!"
The dark haired boy willed his eyes open as he awoke from being a
crumpled up mass on the ground. He saw a vision that would haunt his
dreams for decades to come. Ronald Weasley was held up in the hair by
the grasp of the dementor. The creature's head was tilted downwards at
an angle with his lips sealed to Ron's. Terror and pain was written over
the face of his best mate. He could see it; a blur in his vision of light. The
spirit or soul of Ron's life was leaving into the dread creature of darkness.
Harry's body reacted on it's own. He flung himself from the ground,
dropping his wand in the process as he sprinted towards the doorway and
the creature holding his friend. He didn't feel or notice as he leaped over
the terror ridden form of Hermione on the ground. He only felt the anger,
righteous anger burning in his heart as he saw the demon drop the
lifeless body of his best friend to the ground.
It seemed unconscious or even he was controlled by something else as the
boy drew back his right arm reading back almost to stab the dementor.
When it was cocked back the ring on is right hand of the House of Golge
shattered reforming into a long thin black dagger seen in the vault. Harry
felt the shadows in the room stream from the compartment. The filled a
stream in the light pulled from every corner of the room to wrap around
Harry's right arm rolling from the shoulder down to the glistening blade.
The young man landed before the dementor and thrust his right arm
upwards towards the head of the creature. The startled dark monster of
nightmares didn't move as it had just dropped it's finished meal. Harry
felt the blade pierce the part of the neck which meet the head of the
beast tearing through the wrinkled flesh as if it was dry old parchment.
The blade slid through the wrinkled mass of dead skin swiftly upward
slam through the brain cavity to exit the top of the head of the beast.
A screech of the dead echoed from the cabin down the halls of the train.
The pain filled cry sounded like sweet music to Harry even as his ears
started to bleed from the pain of the death call. The sound was
horrendous as the creature looked down into the eyes of the boy with
utter terror at its fate. For a brief second the thought passed through
Harry's mind that it wouldn't die, it would consume him with its anger
and pain. Then the dementor started to break apart into black flakes of
cloth and dusted bones fell to the ground in a pile.
Harry breathed deeply as he looked over the fallen creature he had
destroyed. No idea of what he had done or how he had done it. He
blinked and then felt the shadows abandoning him as he breathed deeply
once, twice, then passed out falling to the ground. For the second time
Harry fell unconscious in the compartment, this time no longer in mortal
danger. Just before his head hit the ground as he fell he was caught by
that strange man that he saw before and felt so familiar. He heard the
man whisper, "James..." Then the boy was lost to the darkness again.
The bed was so very soft and warm when he awoke. He didn't remember
going to sleep in any bed, actually he didn't remember anything after
getting on the train. Perhaps this bed was somehow as part of the train
compartment? Did Hermione make a bed with transfiguration? Harry
shivered under the warmth of the blanket as he felt a cold hand touch to
his forehead. Slowly, painfully aware of the shining light of the room
Harry cracked opened his eyes to peer at the woman standing over him.
Truly, it must be a record that Harry Potter somehow managed to end
last year in the infirmary and now started this year in the infirmary.
Madam Pomfrey was the woman standing over him and he could see her
checking his vitals carefully. He cracked open his dried lips and spoke in
a whisper, "Hello."
The stern woman pressed her lips together as she looked down in
disappointment at Harry. But, he could swear that there was a touch of
sadness in her eyes, "Mr. Potter, I didn't expect to see you right away to
start the semester. I figured you would at least give me a week. But,
fighting Dementor's child? What are you going to do next year, dragons?"
The word dementors was a light switch flicking on in realization for his
mind. Those evil, vile creatures that attacked them on the train were
dementors! He shivered then looked around in fright, as the memory of
his mother's voice screaming for him to be saved crept over his mind. He
whispered softly, "The Dementors…"
His mouth felt like it was filled with cotton as he voiced his question, "Is
it still alive?"
The voice that answered his question was not Madam Pomfrey but
instead the Headmaster as he exited a curtain in the Hospital Wing. "That
one that attacked you is not alive anymore Harry."
Harry swiveled his eyes towards the Headmaster, the sound of his voice
held sadness. The same sadness was filling his eyes as he looked at Harry.
The boy felt his heart jerk as Dumbledore's eyes looked old, dreary at a
loss of their shining twinkle.
The man walked over to the side of Harry's bed and sat down. Slowly the
Headmaster reached out and gently took hold of the boy's hand as he
spoke softly, "Harry, I have some news to tell you."
The boy looked up to meet the gaze of the Headmaster and knew what
the news was. He could feel it in his bones as the battle started to play
over and over again in his head. His lips parted as he gasped softly, "No."
The grandfatherly man gave a squeeze to the hand of the boy. But, he
continued in a soft voice despite the protest spoken by the youth, "I am
afraid that Mr. Weasley did not survive the attack on the train."
Author Note: I hope too many people don't dislike the way this
chapter went. It was always my plan for this to happen on the train.
Not because of a dislike for Ron as a character but because it fit the
story properly. I hope any of the folks that enjoy the Weasley's will
not be too upset. I also hope you liked a bit of the power-he-knows-
not being shown. It wont come up too much for a while but it will
eventually play a good sized part in the story. Year three will be
different then the books and I expect it to go by rather swiftly.
Please let me know your thoughts good and bad. I always welcome
them.
AN2: I am also looking for a 2nd Beta. I know that WSW and myself
both miss things sometimes. I would love to get further assistance
for the story. Thank you all for your support and enjoyment for it so
far.
J
11. Aftermath
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: Winged Seer Wolf
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc.
-SotWW-
The man walked over to the side of Harry's bed and sat down. Slowly the
Headmaster reached out and gently took hold of the boy's hand as he spoke
softly, "Harry, I have some news to tell you."
The boy looked up to meet the gaze of the Headmaster and knew what the
news was. He could feel it in his bones as the battle started to play over and
over again in his head. His lips parted as he gasped softly, "No."
The grandfatherly man gave a squeeze to the hand of the boy. But, he
continued in a soft voice despite the protest spoken by the youth, "I am afraid
that Mr. Weasley did not survive the attack on the train."
Harry sat alone on the banks of the Black Lake as he watched the giant
squid swim around just as the sun started to set. He had been sitting here
for two hours since he got back from the ceremony. The day had been
overcast and windy, fitting for his feelings. The wind ripped off of the
lake to brush his dark hair about; unconsciously Harry shortened it to his
old short messy patch. His eyes were dried out by the wind yet it did not
stop the tears.
Part of Harry wondered if the year could get any worse. The other part of
him was worried that he just cursed himself with this thought. He mostly
doubted it was possible to be a worse start of the year then he had so far.
Hell, it was not every day that you find out that one of your best friends
died to try to save you. It was a shock and burned into his heart and soul
the words of the Headmaster. Harry slowly closed his eyes feeling the
wind kiss against his skin as he thought of the past two days.
Flashback
"I am sorry Harry for your loss. I know that Ronald truly meant a lot to
you." The aged Headmaster spoke up as he gave a squeeze to the shocked
arm of the boy.
For a moment Dumbledore wondered if he had broken the child as Harry
sat there unblinking and seeming not to even breathe. The only way to
tell that the young man was alive was the eyes of the boy flicking back
and forth about the infirmary seeming to look for escape. The shock
seemed to fade from the boy as he spoke a single word
"Why?"
Albus leaned back into his chair and stared down at the boy with a
frown, "We all have our times to go Harry. He went to the next
adventure. Asking why someone is taken is something that even the
greatest of minds have wondered. I cannot give you that answer. I only
hope to know that he touched our lives and changed us…."
The words of Albus stopped suddenly as he felt the hand of the boy grab
to his arm. The grip of the boy squeezed to the point that it was painful
on his old wrinkled flesh. The voice that came from Harry was no longer
a silent whisper as he spoke, "I don't care of that flowery rhetoric. I want
to know why the demons were on the train."
To say that he was taken aback would be an understatement for Albus
Dumbledore. First, rarely would someone speak to him that tone or way.
Second, the child asked a question that difficult for him to answer, or at
least answer and not bring down Harry's ire. While he paused a moment
to consider his reply, Harry could see into the eyes of the old man. The
boy knew that he was going to give some polite answer that fed nothing
to the truth, the old man's tell was getting obvious after the repeated lies.
"Harry, the Dementors were placed there for your own protections."
The emerald eyes of the boy hardened as he narrowed his gaze at the old
man, "And what were they protecting us from Albus?" The boys words
took on an edge that could break apart a diamond as voice seemed to fall
to the point that the Headmaster's name was spoken in a whisper. It was
a very deadly whisper that could cause a shiver to run up the spine.
The ancient Headmaster withdrew his arm from the boy's grasp resisting
the urge to rub it where it was marked. Then he spoke calmly, "Your
godfather Harry, remember he is an escaped convict."
The boy did not flinch at the statement as Albus seemed to desire instead
his gaze seemed to glow with anger as he whispered, "Whose idea was it
to place the Dementors at Hogwarts?"
The gnarled old fingertips steeped together onto the lap of the
Headmaster as he leaned back into the seat. This position let him look
down on the boy as he attempted to take on the persona of a parent
looking down on a disobedient child. Or perhaps better in this case an
angry grandparent looking down at the boy, "The new Minister of Magic's
cabinet along with several other important individuals reached the
decision to place the dementors at Hogwarts."
The boy stared at the old man in the eyes, for a moment he almost
accepted agreement and talked of his understanding of the decision. Then
he felt his House Potter Heir ring heat up and looked down at it breaking
eye contact. He looked at the other beds within the hospital wing and
noticed that they were all empty. Harry looked up at the Headmaster,
careful to have his eyes focus on the man's chin instead of his eyes this
time. He made a simple, yet damning statement, "You were one of those
that helped make this decision."
The silence was damning after the statement. It was a defining moment
for the boy for he had just learned two facts. The first that somehow the
Headmaster was influencing his thoughts and his ring warned him. But,
far more important this man didn't care of the truth that Harry had given
him. He would do what he felt was best for his greater good.
The Headmaster broke the silence changing the subject, "You will be
happy to know what magic you did to the creature allowed your friend
Ms. Granger to be okay. We will have to discuss what you did Harry…"
"Changing the subject does not change the answer Albus. You are all fools
and your mistake has cost a good young man his life. I told you Sirius
was innocent. If you cannot trust me, then I cannot trust you." The words
came out almost as a growl as Harry spit them forth with venom, "Leave
me."
The old man frowned as he looked at the young man. Then he opened his
mouth to try to correct the situation, "Harry… Let us…"
Another growl accompanied Harry's mood as his eyes seemed to glow
with energy as he spoke, "Leave me Albus. I have no desire to talk to you
right now."
The ancient Headmaster let out a small sigh, remembering the boy's
mother had the same temper. In time she always cooled down so would
Harry. He gave a pat to the blanket over the legs then started to walk
towards the door, "I will send in Ms. Granger."
Soon as he heard the door close Harry lowered his head into his hands as
tears burst forth. He had acted with strength, fueled by anger but now
that disappeared from Harry's body as it shivered and was wracked by
sobs. The young man did not notice the feminine arms wrap around him
from his friend. Nor did he see the tears mirroring his own on her cheeks
flowing down as she held him. Hours past and the two never said a word;
they just sat there together in silence and cried over the loss of their
friend.
It was hours later when the boy was gently awoken by the strands of hair
tickling his nose. His eyes started to flutter, a quick safety check drilled
into him by Nymph ran through his mind. First, his eyes flicked about
and he saw he was in the hospital wing. Second, he felt what had awoken
him; it was long busy hair that fell over his face and tickled his neck. This
meant one person, Hermione. There was a weight resting against the
right side of his body which had numbed the arm in his sleep. Third, he
heard the breathing at his side coming from the weight and silence that
filled the rest of the chamber, which meant that they were alone. Fourth,
the devastating news, that he did not have his wand in its holster on his
left hand. This caused Harry to look around as he felt something was
wrong. His summation was confirmed moments later as he saw it sitting
broken on the stool next to him. His left arm slowly reached out to try to
hold it but it was just a few inches too far.
Harry let out a sigh as his emerald eyes flicked to his right again at
Hermione sleeping against him. He never remembered her entering and
joining him last night in his grief. Yet, here she was beside him sleeping
away. As he thought back to last night, she must have been the warmth
that he felt while in tears. The loss he felt now was terrifying. He had
been through hell in his life, from beatings to worse. But he never had
experienced true loss. His parents were barely a memory yet Ron and
Hermione had become his new family. Now that family had a black hole
in the middle of it. Part of him wanted to run, to never experience this
again. But, the more logical part of him, perhaps the aged part of his
mind knew that these were the costs of friendship, but the cost was
outweighed by what was granted.
His first friend was dead, he had failed to protect him. It was his fault
that Ron was gone, his fault that he was not ready. He didn't know what
he could have done differently but perhaps if he had been faster, more
determined he could have stopped it. His throat let out a small growl of
frustration, which caused the weight at his side to stir.
Hermione opened her eyes to see the despair on the face of Harry. She
felt his chest, where her head was resting rumble with the growl of
frustration. Her eyes spied the tears running down his cheeks and true
sense of loss that wrapped up the boy. That was a look that Hermione
knew, it was a look that she had seen before and she wouldn't let him
close himself off. She slowly reached up with her free hand to touch
Harry's chin. She touched him lightly as she turned his cheek to look into
the boy's eyes, "Stop, It is not your fault."
Harry opened his mouth to speak but was silenced by the girl speaking
again, "It was not your fault Harry."
"Hermione, I …."
"It was not your fault Harry."
She could see the look in his eyes, wanting to fight her words. She knew
that no matter what she said it wouldn't change him. He had a complex,
a need to save others and what he truly valued. A part of her was
flattered that he cared for them so much, but it was something that
needed to be fixed. The girl growled back at her best friend, "It was not
your fault Harry. He saved me! He saved my life, do not cheapen what he
did by blaming yourself! Would Ron want that?"
Finally, she could see in his eyes the understanding. He knew that she felt
the same concerns that he did. After all she was who opened the door
and let the monster in, she was who froze up and screamed instead of
reacting with her wand. It was her that Ron pulled out of the way and
saved from the distress. Harry spoke gently repeating her own words
back to her, "It was not your fault."
The bushy haired girl smiled sadly as she spoke in a whisper, "No Harry,
it was not our fault."
The emerald eyes sparkled as the boy looked up at her and whispered
softly, "Indeed, but the key now is to find out whose fault it was."
For a brief few seconds Hermione was scared from the look in the eyes of
her best friend. It was a look of pure anger and malice that burned with a
passion strong enough to destroy a soul. Then it was gone, almost as if it
was a bad dream as she heard Harry whisper softly, "I was so worried
about you. You both are my family Hermione, I can't lose you too."
She smiled at the boy and gave her one of her patented hugs before
speaking softly back, "You won't lose me Harry. I promise you." She
ruffled his hair with a smile, "You are a brother to me as well."
The raven haired boy grimaced at the ruffling of the hair. He offered her
back a small smile that faced away after a few moments as he let out a
sigh, "It was all to capture an innocent man. He died to a demon that was
there to capture an innocent man."
The statement ended the joy as the pair settled down into silence resting
together for the next few hours till Madam Pomfrey finally kicked out
Hermione and allowed Harry to be released from the hospital ward.
It was a few hours after midday when Harry was released from the
hospital ward. He had been given strict instructions to go to the
Gryffindor Tower and rest. In addition, Madam Pomfrey wanted to see
him the next morning before the funeral to check over his recovery from
the magical exhaustion. It seemed his magical core had been almost fully
depleted from whatever had happened with the Dementor. Whether it
was the demonic magic of the creature sucking his magic from the very
air by it's presence or the dagger Harry didn't know. He merely shrugged
at the question when asked by Hermione or Madam Pomfrey. All he
would tell of was that it was the power of Ron's sacrifice and love for his
friends that must have destroyed the dark creature. It had worked with
his mother, so why not here?
The boy stumbled through the hallways leading up to the Gryffindor
common room. The fat lady opened the portrait to his home away from
hell with a quick whisper of the password. Harry could swear he saw
tears on her eyes as she looked at him, but it must have been his
imagination as portraits cannot cry.
He stepped through the portrait feeling like he was in a daze, like he was
damaged goods. The common room was filled with every member of
Gryffindor tower. It seemed every person was in their different little
groups or cliques and talked together, everyone but the Weasley family
whom were absent.
When Harry entered the room numerous heads shot up and looked at
him. A few of the students even pointed and started to call out. Harry
could see some of his schoolmates had eyes filled with concern for his
welfare, but others seemed to have the same lingering distance that he
had experienced last year when he was thought to be the Heir of
Slytherin. It seemed the whisper of the day was that if you get near Harry
Potter, you end up in the hospital ward or dead. Harry couldn't deny it, it
seemed his friends always were in trouble for something.
Mentally the boy really did not want to deal with the numerous people in
the chamber. He really had no intention of sharing the story of his
experience. But, in the back of his mind, the new local and Slytherin side
knew that if he blocked out the others they would decide for themselves
what happened. Instead he must seek to control the situation. He would
need to be firm and control what was told, since Hermione didn't
remember, it was the perfect opportunity.
So with a heavy Heart Harry stepped into the room and looked about the
chamber with no need to call attention. He cleared his throat and all of
the whispers died off. Knowing this was the best chance he would get
Harry spoke up, "A good man died yesterday. One of our friends, one of
our brothers is gone from us forever. What happened on that train was
wrong in every sense of the word. The Headmaster and Ministry were
wrong to allow it. What is worse they are chasing an innocent man with
those very demonic creatures of nightmare. I say we mourn our brother
of Gryffindor and make the world know of his sacrifice. His nobility
should live on as what it truly means to be a member of House
Gryffindor. He stood up when the darkness was surrounding him, he
saved the lives of those he cared for the most and sacrificed himself for
their welfare. There is no higher form of love then what Ronald Weasley
did for Hermione and myself."
Harry paused a moment letting his eyes linger over the crowd in the
silence. He could tell that they were feeding off of his words, they were
living for every breath let out. Now he had them it was time to go for the
kill, "While we mourn our brother we need to remember that this is a
terrible mistake. This should not have happened! We need to stand up
and tell our parents. We need to tell the media and even Ministry what
took place. It could have been anyone in this very room and the danger
continues as those monsters are still outside our walls. We are besieged
by evil placed there by the Headmaster of this Institution. All to hunt an
innocent man whom was tossed into prison without a trial. Now the
Chief Warlock is trying to cover it up with these monsters, cover up what
the previous Head of the DMLE and Minister did. The blame of Ronald
Weasley's death lies on their shoulders."
Again there was silence in the chamber as Harry watched the gathered
students with a sadness in his eyes, "I urge each of you, if you wish to
remember the heroic actions of Ron then to take up this fight in his
name. Make certain that it is not labeled as a tragic loss and forgotten.
But, instead make his name a rally cry for justice. We need to know those
responsible for this event are dealt with. We need to see the innocent not
suffer. Remember Ronald Weasley and live to stand up for the innocent."
Harry fell to silence a final time and looked about the room. The moment
was held in silence as it seemed nobody wanted to even breathe to break
the spell of Harry's speech. Most everyone in the common room was
without a dry eye, he even felt the tears on his own cheeks. Before a few
of them, including Hermione started to come over Harry held up his
hand, "Good night, I am going to my chambers to grieve for my first ever
friend."
Harry walked into his empty room that he had shared with his best
friend. His eyes lingered for a moment on the empty spot where Ron's
bed was last year. The House elves seemed to work quickly, was the sad
thought that came over him. Then his lips twisted in a disturbed grin of
malice.
The boy took out a quill and parchment and started to write multiple
notes. He quickly scrawled out the letters then sealed them with his ring
for the Heir of House Potter. "Dobby."
In a flash the elf appeared before the boy. "Great Master Harry Potter
called for Dobby? Dobby sorry Master Harry Potter's friend Ron died. Ron
Weasley was always good to Dobby."
Harry smiled sadly to the House elf who tried to give him a hug. He
returned it with a squeeze then gently handed over four letters, "Please
bring these to the assigned people. I have placed the names on the
outside of each of them Dobby. It must be done right away, do not let
anything stop you. This is my order Dobby. They must receive these in
the next hour or I will be very angry."
The big eyes of Dobby blinked and looked large as saucers. He appeared
to be startled at the idea of Harry Potter being angry. Then he bobbed his
head quickly and disappeared with the scrolls quickly.
Harry let out a sighed before he plucked up his invisibility cloak then
stepped out of the room. He moved quickly away from all others from the
Gryffindor common room to climb the stairs to one of the seldom used
towers of the school. There he pulled open the window and sat on the
ledge staring out into the night unseen to the world. The boy remained
alone in his thoughts and tears till he passed out asleep.
The boy was awoken in the early hours of the morning by his House elf.
Dobby was gently grasping to his left shoulder and giving a shake. The
invisibility cloak had fallen off lightly to uncover only a bit of the boy,
yet the elf had found him through his magical core. Slowly the eyes of
Harry Potter opened just as the night seemed to start to fade away with
the dawn. He looked up at Dobby and held out his hand as three letters
were placed into it. Slowly the boy broke open the scrolls to read them
over not speaking an acknowledgement to the elf. It was after he finished
that he looked up with a smile, "Thank you Dobby. I appreciate what you
did last night. I appreciate a friend like you."
The house elf looked wide eyed at his master then started to tear up as he
leaped forward almost knocking the pair from the window sill. He
blubbered and cried against Harry's hip as the boy patted the house elf on
the back.
Harry smiled down at the creature and spoke softly, "Dobby, I need to get
back to my chambers in order to get ready for today. It will be a hard
day, the funeral is today and I need to make an important side trip soon
as it is completed. Will you take me to my room?"
"Yes Harry Potter Sir!" The elf spoke up as he snapped transporting the
pair of them to Harry's shared room to get ready for the day.
The funeral had gone how Harry had suspected it to go. His very bones
felt like they were aching in pain from what he saw. The boy could see
that the Weasley family was crushed. Hermione was crushed, and many
of his friends were as well. Harry, knew in his heart that he was in
despair for what took place, but a part of his saw that he needed to seize
this chance while he could. That logical, perhaps dark, side of him knew
that he would mourn later as there was work that needed to be done. If
Ron was ever going to be avenged he would have to outwit powerful
people. But, it was more than just making them pay. This was an
opportunity to use them, make a fool of them and someday destroy them.
He never had liked to use his fame as the boy-who-lived. But, today
would be the time to do that.
He met up with Nymph at the funeral and had left just after it was
finished. The excuse given to Professor McGonagall was that he would be
taken to the Ministry for his question of what took place. But, what was
more important was that in three hours the Minister of Magic would be
making a speech. Depending on how that speech went, most likely he
would be removed from office. Would the Minister then pay for what he
did? He would lose his job, but others under him that had actually most
likely controlled the demon would be free. Others that failed to protect
his friends safety and his own would get away. He was tried of letting
others get away, it seemed all of the Death Eaters had managed to get
away in the past. But, this time, this situation, he would find a way to
change this to his advantage and perhaps control what took place.
They arrived in the Ministry through the front entrance. As always his
appearance caused a bit of stares. It was not often that the "Hero" of the
Wizarding world of Britain was seen escorted by an Auror into the offices
of the Ministry. He was sure that the newspapers and wireless would
know of it soon. Actually he was positive that the wireless already knew
of it, as he had told them the night before through the member of the
board controlling his interests.
Once they were out of the public eye a familiar blonde haired woman
and dark haired man stepped from one of the side rooms to flank Harry
and Nymphadora. He turned and smiled at the pair of them with bright
eyes as they walked towards the Minister's office, "Mr. Greengrass, Aunt
Narcissa. It is an unexpected pleasure to meet each of you this day."
The eyes of Cyrus looked a bit saddened to the boy ass he forced a smile
towards Harry, "Harry, I am sorry for your loss. If there is anything…."
Harry waived him off with a returned smile filled with sadness, "Later I
will mourn Mr. Greengrass. I know, it could have been anyone. Even
either of your own children or cousin Draco. We are just lucky that Ron
made the sacrifice to destroy that vile creature. He shall be remembered
for what he did. I need only find the proper way."
If his aunt had any sadness it was not seen in her eyes, yet there was a bit
of pride as she looked at the boy. Her lessons at the end of summer had
seemed to been paying off. She reached over and gaze slight squeeze to
his left arm of support that was unseen by any but the closest eyes
studying them before continuing to walk in silence. After all it should be
a pretense that her family and House Potter were not friendly or allies for
this to work. It was merely a coincidence that she was here at the same
time as her rival over the issue.
They arrived at the desk of the secretary of the Minister as a short curvy
witch saw there. She had dark black hair and brown eyes with a smile
that seemed to reflect the light to blinding proportions. She smiled at the
group before her without it reaching her eyes, "Name and do you have an
appointment?"
Narcissa stepped forward with a returned smile that did not meet her
eyes for the young witch as she spoke first, "I am Lady Malfoy and the
Minister will hear me right away."
"And I am the boy-who-lived, Heir Harry James Potter. I would also like
to speak with the Minister. It is the up most importance for my
conversation to take place prior to his press conference." Harry gave his
best smile to the young witch who suddenly grew stars in her eyes at the
side of the young celebrity.
"Right away Lady Malfoy and Mr. Potter, "the young woman spoke up
with a bright smile directed at Harry. Her eyes seemed to be looking at
the boy like a piece of meat as she wrote onto a pad of parchment with a
quill. The message disappeared then a different message appeared back
moments later. She smiled brightly, "The Minister will be happy to see
you now."
The chambers of Minister Fudge were filled with lavish luxury. There
were rare hand painted middle-eastern porcelain tiles on the walls,
Chinese vases, even an old English suit of armor. His desk was made of
rich mahogany with gold inlay. A few pieces of rare art from Wizarding
France hung behind the desk. On the desk itself was a stack of papers
that needed to be worked, a silver pocket watch, a few quills, booklet like
the secretary's own, and finally a parchment filled with ink stains that
appeared to be a speech.
The Minister was a portly little man with rumpled grey hair. He was
dressed in a pinstripe suit with the jacket hung over the back of his chair.
The man's eyes looked up as the entered, quickly he stood up with a
smile, "What was a wonderful surprise. I did not expect such interesting
company this day."
Harry took one look at the greed, and surprise in the man's eyes and at
once he knew this would be easier then he thought. He turned on the
charm with a bright smile, "Minister, it is an honor to get an audience
with you. I wished desperately to speak with you about the recent
episode on the train."
The man rubbed his hands together as he let out a sigh and seemed to
shake to his core at the idea, "A terrible thing. A terrible, terrible thing. I
am sorry for your friend my dear boy."
The raven haired boy had to resist the urge to grind his teeth at being
called "My boy." Yet, he was able to smile brightly as the prize needed to
be his concern, "Indeed Minister. It is because of that incident that I felt
the need to come to visit you right away. I was wondering if you might
want some friendly assistance or advice?"
The grey haired man's eyes widened at the idea and a smile came over
his lips, "Oh you would stand up there with me at the speech my boy? A
show of support for the Ministry despite the situation would go a far
ways."
"I am sure it would Minister. But, it would be dangerous for me to stand
up there next to you. Don't you think the rest of the Wizarding world
would want to view me in a poor light as they do you right now?" Harry
raised an eyebrow as he frowned in fake consideration.
Narcissa chose that moment to speak up as she kept a neutral look on her
face, "Indeed Mr. Potter. I would be close to political suicide unless there
was a proper plan." Her eyes turned to look at the Minister whose face
seemed to be growing pale by the moment, "But, I am sure the Minister
would be grateful for any assistance at the moment?"
Cyrus joined the conversation by placing a hand on the shoulder of Harry
with a sadness etched to his face, "Harry, I know you want to help the
good man but remember it would be dangerous. Others will take it as an
opportunity to try to claim you are not ready to run your own household.
Dumbledore may try to claim your seats again. Unless …"
Harry frowned as he looked up at Cyrus, "But Mr. Greengrass, I want to
help the good Minister. Perhaps you are both right Lady Malfoy and Mr.
Greengrass. It would not be good for House Potter to become the middle
of this. Though Ron was my best friend and I am sure my word would
sway many an opinion. Perhaps the Minister would be willing to agree to
some terms for my risk?"
Emerald eyes turned towards the Minister with a sad smile as he spoke
gently, "Would you be willing to consider a few minor things Minister?"
Fudge seemed caught up and pale as a ghost as he looked back and forth
between the three. He had been given the carrot and well informed of the
stick that awaited him. He let out a sigh with a frown, "What would you
wish for your assistance in this endeavor Harry?"
Harry motioned to the chair before the Minister's desk. At the wave of the
Minister he sat down as did the two purebloods at his sides. With a smile
that was warm and friendly, yet had a predator's glare in his eyes he
spoke smoothly, "I have a few ideas that I would like your consideration
on. A few ideas for how the Ministery can improve the education at
Hogwarts, and finally a way to distract the Wizarding World from the
terrible tragedy that took place to my best friend."
The Minister frowned as he looked at the boy in consideration, "A
distraction?"
"Yes, The Wizarding World will talk of the incident on the train as the
lead story unless they have something more satisfying to consider
Minister. What would be a better option than a Lord of a Most Ancient
and Noble House imprisoned without a trail or chance to speak his peace
to Azkaban by the former Minister that was truly innocent?" Harry spoke
gently and smoothly with the option as he looked the Minister in the
eyes. A sad smile came over his lips as he spoke softly, "But, first I need a
single answer. I want the truth of this Minister Fudge or else I will walk
out there and rant and rave before the press about my best friend's
murder. I will remind the world daily with stories of his bravery and
goodness. I will remind them that the Most Ancient and Noble House of
Potter almost came to an end by a kiss of that demon that Ron slew."
There was silence in the room as the minister looked white in the face as
he looked at the young man. His lips pressed together as a bit of anger
was in his eyes, yet understanding too.
Harry spoke up gently as his emerald eyes burned with a killing curse fire
in the sockets. A stark reminder of this boy that survived that very curse,
"But, I do not want that Minister. I like you. You helped me this summer
and protected me when you did not have to. My only question was this.
Which of your Undersecretaries were in charge of the Dementors
controlling Hogwarts?"
Cornelius Fudge slowly looked between the three purebloods for a
second. A bit of shock in his eyes as he met the gaze of Narcissa Malfoy,
the family that had always backed his bid in politics, only to see her nod
once. The man let out a sigh then spoke one word, "Umbridge."
The lips of the young man curved into a bright smile, "That was not too
hard. Now that we know that truth, lets save your career. I have prepared
a list of things to do in order to survive this terrible tragedy Minister. I
believe these suggestions are necessary for today to become a success."
Cyrus placed a sealed scroll down onto the desk of the Minister while
Harry talked. The Minister slowly opened it up and read it over. Harry
smiled for the man, again not reaching his eyes, "I truly believe Minister
that we can have a long fruitful relationship together. I look forward to
seeing you become the longest, most beloved, Minister ever."
Flashback end
Harry let out a side as he plucked up a rock to skim along the waters of
the black lake. The daylight was fast fading away but he knew this was a
day he would not forget. A part of him felt that he had betrayed his best
friend, sold his soul for what? More power? Still, it was the best
alternative; the press conference had gone on perfectly as he expected it
to. The Minister spoke then he did and the press ate up what he said.
There were investigations going on right at this moment on this
Umbridge woman, not to mention Barty Crouch Sr. for his throwing
Sirius into jail without a trial. The Dementors had been recalled from
Hogwarts and the school was safe. Just as important the arrest warranty
for his godfather had been recalled, he was now wanted for
"questioning". Even a few of his suggestions had been taken into effect
and should come to fruition soon.
Still though his thoughts plagued by what he had done. Did the ends
justify the means?
"Hello Harry Potter." The voice was soft and distant almost distracted but
it pulled him from his thoughts as he turned his emerald eyes onto the
girl that spoke the words in surprise. She was small, most likely a first or
second year, standing barely five foot in height. The girl had dirty blonde
hair and pale skin. But, it was her eyes that stood out, they were very
beautiful silvery grey eyes that seemed to be large and open to the world
around her. She smiled easily at the boy, "I am sorry I distracted you. You
looked like you might need someone to talk to."
The boy didn't truly feel like being near others but he didn't feel like
being alone anymore either. He offered a polite smile and stood up
slowly brushing off the dirt from the back of his elegant robes, "It is okay,
I am Harry. It is nice to meet you."
The girl blinked in surprise but smiled brightly, "A wakenspurt must have
made me forget. I am Luna Lovegood."
"It is nice to meet you Luna. What brings you out here to the lake so late
in the day?" Harry smiled warmly to the girl since she seemed good
hearted.
"The nargles have stolen some of my things and I thought that they might
be out here. I found some out here at the end of last year. Then I saw you
swarmed by wakenspurts and I thought you might need to talk to
someone." She spoke as she tilted her head to the side seeming to study
Harry or at least look through him at the magical beasts.
"Nargles? What are nargles and wakenspurts?"
Luna looked at him with a frown at his confusion, "Nargles are creatures
that like to steal things and hide them. They are trouble. Wakenspurts are
creatures that caused your thoughts to be clouded and you to become
moody."
Harry smiled at the girl, not certain if she was just trying to cheer him
up, or if these were true creatures in the Wizarding world or perhaps she
was insane. But, no matter what at least he was starting to get out of his
thoughts and forget his long bad few days, "Perhaps you can sit here and
tell me about Nargles and how I can protect myself from them and
waaakenspurrts."
Harry pulled off his cloak and laid it down for both of them to sit on with
a smile, "Please sit with me my new friend Luna and tell me about these
creatures?"
Luna lowered down to sit crossing her legs and leaning back with a
bright smile, "I am your friend?"
The boy lowered down next to the girl with a smile, "Of course Luna
Lovegood."
"It is nice to have a friend, I never had one before." Luna spoke up quietly
as she looked over at the boy with wide eyes.
Harry held the gaze of the girl for long moments before he looked back to
the sunset over the lake with a sad smile, "You do now Luna. Now tell me
about these nargles..."
Author Note:
I am very glad that some folks liked the last chapter. To those that
disliked it, and are Ron fans. I am very sorry. He wont come back
but he will be a theme in the story in the back of Harry's mind often
and his death made imo a bigger impact then his life did in cannon.
Also for the final pairing(s) that still will be figured out eventually. I
can promise it will not be Hermione or Ginny though. This chapter
felt a little rough. I had it written about a day after the death of Ron
chapter but I kept having problems with the ending. Part of me
feelings I do a very poor Luna unfortunately. As always thank you
for reading, I can't believe we have so many followers and readings.
I appreciate all of the reviews and advise.
Author Note 2: I am looking for a Beta to help out as I know WSW is
busy with college. If anyone would want to help out, please just let
me know.
Story recommendation: Harry Dursley and the Chronicles of the
King
12. First week back
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: Looking for a Beta for this story
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc.
-SotWW-
Luna lowered down to sit crossing her legs and leaning back with a bright
smile, "I am your friend?"
The boy lowered down next to the girl with a smile, "Of course Luna
Lovegood."
"It is nice to have a friend, I never had one before." Luna spoke up quietly as
she looked over at the boy with wide eyes.
Harry held the gaze of the girl for long moments before he looked back to the
sunset over the lake with a sad smile, "You do now Luna. Now tell me about
these nargles..."
It was supposed to be a quick trip to the alley to get a new wand. Yet,
Harry Potter was still standing there in the main room of Ollivander's
after the noon sun was turning to afternoon. It had been six hours so far
and Harry could swear that he had seen every single wand in the entire
store. More than three dozen of the beautiful creations laid on the ground
in shattered remains from the experiment to find him a wand. Kingsley
stood in the corner of the shop close to falling asleep.
The old shop keeper at first had seemed ecstatic at the opportunity to
match Harry with a wand. He had been a difficult customer before and
now this was a chance to truly shine and show that he had everything
possible for any customer. As the different wands tried started to pile up
the man seemed to become more determined. But, after the hours had
passed he slowly started to realize the fact. There was not a wand here
for Mr. Potter.
The old man shuffled out of the back room with a pair of boxes and
placed them down onto the counter with a frown, "Mr. Potter, I believe
these are the last two in the shop that we have not tried this afternoon."
The wand crafter unboxed the first wand looking it over with
consideration before holding it out to Harry. "Twelve inches, made of
birth with a basilisk fang for a core."
Harry gently looked over the wand then gave a subtle flick at the plant in
the corner. He could feel the wands strength, a vicious power filled the
wand to bursting then the spell was released at the plant. A bit of smoke
slowly rose from the tip of the wand as the boy lowered it down with a
frown. "I don't think this was the one. It couldn't handle the strength
behind the spell."
The old crafter took back the wand with a frown then placed it down into
the box. Slowly he opened up the final box and handed over the wand to
the boy, "Fourteen inches of Black Holly, tears of a sphinx willingly
given."
Harry looked over the wand that seemed very ancient with runes carved
into it. He looked up with a frown at the wand maker, "You didn't make
this wand did you?"
Ollivander shook his head slowly back and forth, "No, it was an ancient
wand from a powerful witch. The wand was crafted after a witch bested a
sphinx in a contest of one hundred riddles. She won the tears for that
wand and the land of her castle. That wand has been in my family for
numerous generations and is considered priceless."
Harry gently examined the wand, his fingertips trembled as he could feel
the care and history that it had been given. He could feel the eyes of the
old man staring at him in curiosity, watching with a calculating
consideration. Slowly the boy hefted the handle of the wand and closed
his eyes concentrating. He could feel the power of the wand shooting
through his core far stronger than his old wand. Just as when he first
touched his original wand he felt the light seeming to wrap around his
body and a wind pick up to swirl around him. His fingertips raised the
wand upwards to point at the plant with concentration magic shot forth
to cause the aged dried husk to grow into a vibrant plant.
The boy turned to look back at the old man with a smile, "We have found
one. Now the only question to consider is how much is priceless Mr.
Ollivander?"
Twenty minutes later the Auror walked from the shop following the
young man. The boy had his new wand, for a price that was outrageous
and would clear out most Wizarding families. The wand was now
attached through a special holster to the right hand of the boy. He had
two other holsters attached to his left arm and his right leg both empty
but purchased for storage in case he had to hide the wand. At least that is
the excuse given by the boy to Kingsley.
His orders had been to take the boy to get his wand then back right away
but it seemed his charge had a mind of his own. The boy was walking
away down the alley swiftly towards a supply and antique store. "Harry,
where are you going?"
The young man looked back with a smile, "I need to get one item first
before we go back to school. I hope they still have them available
though."
Harry continued to move quickly to inside of the shop shooting the
owner a quick smile as he walked around to look at the cases stopping
before a selection of knives. His emerald eyes looked over the stock
before stopping to linger on a trio of pairs. He raised his right hand and
motioned to the owner.
George Smith, owner of Smith's supply and antique store walked over the
young student that had come into his story. He had seen the man that
trailed the boy, an Auror or at least part of ministry, before in the streets.
Like hell was he going to be caught selling to minors a dangerous weapon
and getting into trouble, "How can I help you young man?"
The young man raised his emerald eyes to meet the gaze of the older
man. He made a quick motion to the three sets of daggers in the case, "I
have an interest in those three sets of hunting knives. Would I be able to
see them?"
"I do not mind showing you them young man but you know that you are
too young to purchase them without your parents here with you."
The boy frowned as he looked up at the shopkeeper then tapped his right
hand onto the display case. The distinctive sound of a ring knocking
against the case was easily distinguished pulling the eyes of George down
to it. The seal was one that was easily identifiable and easily
remembered. The older man blinked then looked up at the boy searching
for the telltale scar that used to be there on the forehead. Strangely the
look caused the boy's smile to slip into a frown.
The frown of the boy broke as he raised his chin with an arrogance that
would make a Malfoy proud, "Mr. Smith, I am Harry James Potter, Lord
of House Potter. I am old enough to purchase some hunting equipment.
Now will you show me those three sets of daggers or will I need to go
elsewhere and make known that I do not shop here?"
The idea of the boy-who-lived letting it be known that he shunned his
shop was not a pleasant concept for his future business prospects. On the
other hand, letting it known that Lord Potters shops often here would be
a pleasant chance for his business to get some free advertisements.
George Smith smiled at the boy, "My apologies my Lord, I was not aware
that you had been emancipated."
Harry waved off the comment and looked down at the daggers as George
pulled them from the case, "It was just done very recently by the
minister. It is perfectly fine. Now tell me of these daggers."
George held up two knives that seemed to be modeled after the American
Bowie knife style. They were crafted in all silver with a dragon hide
leather handle and capped at the end in ivory. Along the blade was an
etching of a rhino, "My lord these are fine African hunting knives crafted
in the late eighteen hundreds for hunting in Africa. They are enspelled to
easily sheer away hide from flesh, even the tough hides of dragons can be
cleaned away. In addition they are self-cleaning. The price on these sets
are fifty gallons."
The shopkeeper placed down the knives then plucked up a pair of slender
silver daggers that were about ten inches for the blades. They were
wrapped in regular tanned leather that looked worn and cut to groves.
"These are throwing daggers once used by travellers for a throwing game.
They are enspelled not always be sharp and to return to their sheath
whenever they are thrown. The price on this set of daggers is one
hundred gallons."
The man slowly plucked up the final set of final set of daggers. These two
looked ancient in appearance. The dirks had silver blades that were only
an inch and a half wide by around six inches long. The hilts were
wrapped in horse hide and had Latin scrawled in small letting over the
blades. Harry leaned over closely to try to read the words and whispered
softly, "Alea iacta est."
The shopkeeper smiled at the boy nobleman with a nod, "The die has
been cast. These daggers are ancient and the most expensive of the three
pairs. They are enspelled for protection, it is believed that they will
vibrate when they are in the presence of a sworn enemy. They were said
to be crafted in ancient Rome for a man named Brutus as a gift for his
friend. I believe the man is known as Julius Caesar."
Harry leaned back and frowned tapping his fingertips to his chin. "I am
intrigued by each of them Mr. Smith. You did not name a price for the
final set of daggers?"
The shopkeeper could see the eyes of the boy were drawn to the final set
of daggers and he smiled. He always knew when he could drag in a
nobleman for a sale. A muggle raised, supposedly, nobleman would love
the idea of owning a knives held by the famous muggle. "The price would
be five thousand gallons for the final daggers."
Harry frowned as he shook his head slowly with a sight, "Unfortunately
that is far too much. I am sure you would consider to take three thousand
for the trio of sets."
Smith frowned back at the boy not expecting the bickering over prices.
While it was done by many, most would expect a youth to leap at the
chance to purchase expensive items for their own prestige. "Four
thousand for the three sets."
The boy again shook his head, causing his long locks to slide back and
forth against his shoulders, "No, that is too much Mr. Smith. I would pay
you three thousand four hundred."
The man frowned for a second time as he glared down at the
merchandise, "We will be at this all day my Lord. How about we end the
game and agree at three thousand seven hundred gallons for the set."
Harry held out his hand to the man with a smile. The shop keep went to
reach out to accept the handshake with a returned smile, "three thousand
six hundred gallons."
George Smith couldn't help but laugh at the boy's tenacity, "Very well
Lord Potter. Of course I will make it known that you shop here."
"I look forward to being back regularly to inspect all of your available
goods."
The words caused a slight raise of an eyebrow from Smith as he glanced
towards the Auror noticing the man was looking around the shop away
from the transaction, "I think that can be arranged perhaps over next
summer. Please sign here and add your vault number."
Harry initialed in the correct places then smiled, "Thank you for the
business Mr. Smith." He carefully tied the sheaths for the throwing
daggers to his ankles. Then he took hold of the dirks and bowie knives
and walked out of the store followed by the Auror.
The boy stopped a few feet from the store and frowned to himself looking
down at the dirks, "Dobby."
A crack was heard as the House elf appeared before Harry, "How many
Dobby help great Lord Harry Potter today Master?"
Harry gently handed over the bowie knives first to House elf with a
smile, "Dobby these will help with the project we talked about. The
hunting trophies that I want to acquire. You have gathered the other
house elves that I wanted correct?"
"Yes Master Harry. I have acquired three other House elves for the
rebuilding of the estate manor and they all are trained for the hunting
project." The big eyes of Dobby shined as he carefully held the knives
given to him. He smiled with adoration up at the young Lord.
"Good Dobby. I want you to start working on the project right away. But
first, please take these back to the apartment and let Nymph know that I
got her a gift. Just tell here where to get it but not what it is.
Understood?"
Harry watched the little elf nod repeatedly then smiled, "Good, if I need
further assistance I will call for you Dobby."
He watched the little elf disappear in a burst of light then felt a hand on
his shoulder. At first went ridged still not used to the human contact. But,
his emerald eyes turned towards the Auror with a small smile, "I am sorry
I have taken your full day Kingsley."
"It is no trouble Harry, but we should get back before the old man gets
upset." The Auror offered back with a bright smile which drew a nod
from Harry.
"Indeed, let us return. It has been a productive afternoon." Harry was
about to walk over towards the Auror when out of the corner of his eye
he spotted an art's gallery. A smile was given towards the Auror, "One
more quick stop I think."
The pair walked into the gallery for a quick look around before returning
to school.
The first few days back for classes were very different than normal for
Harry. While Hermione seemed to be attached to him as a shadow, he
sorely was missing Ron. The rest of the Weasley family had not yet
returned to the school. Harry could feel the distance from the family just
by their lack of being there. He may not be blood to them but he
understood a bit of their pain right now. Harry tried to keep a bit of
distance from most folks, including members of his house after
remembering how last year he was shunned. Most of the school had
shunned him from the belief that he was the Heir of Slytherin. A fact that
he had disproven over dinner with Cyrus this summer, yet it still hurt to
know that he was so easily turned on. He kept a list over the summer
remembering those that turned against him over the incident. Perhaps
someday he could pull a bit of marauder on them all, maybe once the
twins returned.
Harry took the time to start a routine for himself. He would wake up
around six in the morning and get dressed for a brief run. He would jog
up to the quidditch field and run laps around it before heading back.
Tonks always said to him, the stronger the body the stronger the core. He
would then take a shower and head to off to an early breakfast normally
studying at the same time. Now that he knew that he would have to
make a proper impression for his family Harry was determined to be at
the top of his year.
The teachers seemed to be much the same as every year. Binns was still
terribly boring but now Harry was trying his best to stay awake. He even
took some notes and with Hermione's help he was able to keep awake
during the same droning lectures. Perhaps one of his next goals could be
for next year to hire an exorcist to get rid of the ghost!
Potions seemed to be much the same, Snape was still a complete asshole
to him. A few of his comments for the first class were caused Harry to be
close to going over the line. Once again Hermione was there to help keep
him on the correct path. The two of them now worked as potions lab
partners since Ron was no longer there. Harry found it be far better
having her as his partner then Neville. The poor boy was a good guy but
terrible at potions.
A second thing that Harry noticed in potions was Daphne Greengrass.
The Slytherin girl he had met over summer was in the class, of course,
since she was part of House Slytherin. She seemed to do her work with a
strawberry blonde girl at her side. He wasn't sure her name, but then he
never really asked anyone's name in the first few years for those outside
of Gryffindor. That was a practice he would have to change, hell his
house hadn't really supported him fully perhaps he can make some more
friends. Not to mention that many of the children in this school were
future heirs of their family, he would be working with them someday. It
was best to foster the business and political contacts now to grow for the
future.
It did bother him at first that Daphne had never visited him on the train.
He was looking forward to meeting her sister Astoria, was her name. At
least he thought that was her name. Perhaps she had planned to come
near the end of the train ride, if so he was sorely out to the world at that
moment. Perhaps sometime he could quietly get a message to meet the
girl and talk to her. She was a very intriguing individual, if a little distant
and cold. Then again it could just be hormones and the normal belief to
want what you can't have acting up.
Herbology was something that Harry still found relaxing. The subject was
all about gardening, something that thanks to his aunt he had gotten
plenty of practice in over the years. He never had been given top marks
in the class but he was far better than most there.
Transfiguration had started off well for the year. Professor McGonagall
had done a practical review with an essay for anyone that could not
complete ten different transfiguration assignments that had been learned
over the two previous years. Harry was actually able to accomplish it first
for the class earning Gryffindor ten points. His new wand felt perfect in
his hand, it made the magic feel easier than his old one ever had for him.
It was as if the requirements to cast the spells that he once struggled to
do were a breeze. This summer he had reviewed most of these spells
while with Tonks, but this time it was far easier. It seemed a smooth class
till the end when he was asked to stay late.
"Potter, please wait a moment after class. I would like a word with you."
The classroom quickly emptied of students so he packed up then walked
up to her desk, "Yes Professor?"
The elderly woman gaze a tight lipped smile, the most one could get from
the stern battle axe. "Potter, your performance today was very good. I
was told by the Headmaster that you had been practicing. He also told
me you might be interested in extra sessions during the year with
Professor Flitwick, Professor Lupin and myself. That is of course if you
feel up to it?"
Harry blinked in surprise, with all that had happened he had forgotten
the Dumbledore's agreement over the summer. Then he offered a warm
smile, "I would love the chance to have sessions for study professor. Do to
my unique circumstances I fear I might need them someday in the
future."
A frown etched at the corners of the woman's mouth at his statement, her
eyes locked onto Harry's for a moment, "Very well. You will be meeting
with each of us for two hours a night, one to two days a week. That will
take up a lot of your time and I expect to not see your grades fall in your
other courses. It was made clear to me that this year you will work
diligently to keep up with Ms. Granger at the top portion of the class. If
you fail at this, I might even have to remove your quidditch privileges. "
A bit of whiteness crept into the cheeks and neck of Harry at her
statement as he swallowed, "I promise, you won't have to worry about
that. I will work as hard as possible Professor."
"Good." The single word seemed to sum up the conversation and act a
dismissal. Harry smiled to the Deputy Headmistress then turned to depart
the room.
Just before Harry left the room he paused not looking back at the
Professor, "Professor, I found a journal of my mother's this summer. She
wrote that you were always my father's favorite"
If Harry had turned around he would have seen the cheeks of Professor
McGonagall turn pink and a bit of wetness start to creep at the corners of
her eyes. She opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out of the
woman that always seemed to have a word ready at all times. She was
surprised by the statement and hit emotionally.
Harry smiled to himself as he pushed open the door and spoke as he
slipped out, "I just thought you should know that he was thankful and
cared."
The door closed slowly as an old woman walked over to her window and
looked out at the grounds in silence for a long time in her memories.
Charms class was a repeat of transfiguration in that it was a review of the
previous years. Harry again performed the practical parts very quickly,
getting a slight look of surprise from Hermione. Harry earned ten points
for his quick and perfect execution of his charms work. After class he was
asked to stay afterwards.
The classroom had cleared as the diminutive professor sat at his desk.
Harry walked up with a smile on his face, "Professor, I was told by
Professor McGonagall that I would get some time to tutor with you this
year?"
"Yes Harry, I was asked to help you out learning some charms and other
things. " The diminutive charms master spoke up with his squeaky voice.
The smile given to the man was genuine as he always seemed happy and
willing to help students. Even more than his own head of house the
charms master was truly a pleasant person, "Professor, I read in my
mother's journal that you are a dueling champion?"
The little man's chest puffed up a little bit at the title as he ruffled his
mustache end, "Yes, I was before coming to Hogwarts in the early 1970s
Harry."
"Would you be willing to teach me the art? I was thinking of trying my
hand at junior competitions this summer. The chance to learn from a true
master would be a wonderful thing." Harry smiled brightly to the teacher.
A blink of surprise at the request as Flitwick was quiet in thoughts, "I
never have taken a student Harry. I put that part of my life behind me
when I came to here. But, perhaps we can work something out in your
extra sessions."
Harry bowed his head respectfully with a bright smile at the professor,
"Thank you Master Flitwick. I look forward to our training sessions."
Again the charms master was surprised at the title then smiled brightly,
"Just remember to do your homework young man. I expect you to be one
of the best in the class this year if I am giving you extra training. Now off
with you to your next class before you are late."
Harry turned and started towards the door, "I promise you Master
Flitwick, you will be surprised at how good I will do this year."
For defense class it seemed the teacher was competent. Harry knew who
Remus Lupin was from his mother's journals and just as important he
knew what Remus Lupin was. The boy was curious how long would it
take for one of his father's former best friends to actually talk to him and
tell him who he was. The man was supposed to be an uncle to him. There
was a good chance he would have been a close family member if his
parents were not killed. Instead the man had disappeared and never
bothered to check in on him. Was Harry upset by this fact? Of course, he
was very upset at the man, to the point that the mere sight of him made
him grit his teeth.
For the class itself, it seemed to be run well. At least it was not total crap
like Lockhart or unable to be understood like with Quirrell. Instead,
Harry merely left right away instead of getting drawn into a conversation
for his special studies. He managed to ignore the calling of his name,
pretending not to hear as he left the room to his next class. Eventually of
course he would have to meet the Professor and have a conversation. But,
he would take his time for now.
That was how the first week went for Harry Potter, no near deaths, no
possible murders, not even a trip to the infirmary. Perhaps for once Harry
might get a quiet year, then again he was Harry Potter, fates bitch so that
was unlikely.
Author Note:
Hello Everyone,
First I want to say thank you to everyone that has been reading the
story and letting me know how much they are enjoying it. I am
truly surprised that so many are following and I hope enjoying the
story. I really do appreciate and love the critical views and support
for the story. I try to answer back as many reviews as possible. So
please keep up the comments, I love to read them.
Beta – WSW hasn't reviewed the last couple of chapters and I haven't
heard back for a few weeks. I know they are most likely busy which
is cool. Everyone has a life. I am looking for a new Beta if possible.
Anyone want to assist please just say so. I really do need the help
with my grammar.
I hope you all enjoy
J
PS: Year 3 should go by pretty quickly, but there will be a few major
events.
13. An interesting month
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: NedryOS
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to.
-SotWW-
That was how the first week went for Harry Potter, no near deaths, no
possible murders, not even a trip to the infirmary. Perhaps for once Harry
might get a quiet year, then again he was Harry Potter, fates bitch so that was
unlikely.
Harry realized, jogging around the Black Lack early in the cold October
morning, that it had been an interesting first month back to Hogwarts. It
seemed that each morning now he used this workout as a planning
session. He would wake up at five in the morning, going for a brisk five
laps around the lake, more than eight miles total. When done with his
cardio he would then do strength training, carrying heavy stones from
one pile to another pile across a clearing. Finally, the third year would
end with a few callisthenic routines and a period of meditation before
heading back to Gryffindor Tower.
This was Harry's private time. It was a time to consider mistakes and a
time to prepare for what was to come. The boy thought back to over the
past month of classes and training to consider how it went so far. Despite
the nightmares of Ron's death that plagued his dreams every night, Harry
had accomplished a few parts of his plans. One particular high point was
potions class, surprisingly. That first class of the second week was hell
but it set the tone for the coming weeks.
Harry had been working besides Hermione in potions. As always, she was
brilliant at her work despite the efforts of Snape. So far this year, Harry
thought he was not doing too poorly. He knew the assignments; he had
read ahead and learned about the ingredients. It seemed to click for
Harry that potions class really was just cooking with magic. The potion of
the day was a plant growth potion that would allow certain flowers to
grow even in winter snows. It was a brilliant concoction that could be
very useful for growing food and herbs. He had followed the instructions
and carefully handled all of the ingredients and the resulting potion was
very close to the book's description of medical grade. Of course that
success would be ruined in just under twenty seconds.
"Potter, that potion is not correct. The coloring is off." The voice drew a
shiver arching up his back and to his shoulders. The professor seemed to
not notice or, more likely, not care, "Just because you got your friend
killed doesn't mean I will go easy on you Potter."
Harry had started to get a better control of his emotions but that pulled a
burning anger to the forefront. His emerald green eyes seemed to glow in
the light as he looked up at the greasy haired, long nosed professor.
Snape met the glare with a calm arrogance waiting for the expected
reactio. Yet, for the moment Harry contained himself.
A look of disappointment broke through the man's sneer just long enough
for the class to see it. In an instant, his wand was out and Harry and
Hermione's potion was vanished. "It appears that you failed this class
assignment again Potter. Perhaps in the future you will learn to follow
the directions."
Harry snapped. Vanishing his perfect work was one thing, but failing
Hermione and insulting Ron's memory at the same time was too much.
He slammed down his fist into the table anger boiled over. Hate filled
green eyes met empty black eyes. "You know Professor. If my mother had
lived, she would very disappointed in you. You truly became what you
hated. A worthless bully like you never would have been worthy of her
love or friendship."
The shocked class silently watched as their professor stepped backwards,
looking as if he had been physically slapped. The raven haired boy
quickly gathered his supplies and walked from the chamber, not
bothering to look at the pale man, his shocked classmates, or his equally
horrified partner.
The petrified professor nearly missed his class erupting in chaos. Neville,
though he had been spared the emotional torment that usually comes
from professor Snape, had therefore not been watched as closely as
previous classes. His potion had been left on the fire too long, and began
to overflow, mixing with the ingredients on the table and scraps on the
floor. The resulting explosion set off a chain reaction, melting cauldron
after cauldron before the potions master recovered from his stupor.
Throughout the disaster, he never noticed the target of his hatred had
escaped, along with one of his own snakes.
Harry stopped his quick pace when he was two hallways away from the
potions chamber. He leaned his back against the wall and breathed
heavily and slowly, distraught over what took place. He had been
working so hard to keep his temper and in one session with that foolish
twit he lost it. While what he told him would have been true according to
his mother's diary, it still wasn't the way to use that knowledge. He could
have coerced something from Snape or twisted a bitter revenge for the
years of pain the man had caused. Instead, he chose a childish reaction to
the man. He was so deep in his thoughts that he didn't see Daphne as she
turned the corner fast and ran right into him.
Daphne saw Potter leave the room after the display and whispered to her
friend Tracy Davis to clean up for them. She quickly left the room
slipping out just before the cauldron eruption. By the time she made it
through the door, she could barely see the edge of Potter's robe
disappearing down another hallway. Of course the bloody twit couldn't
just wait or walk at a reasonable pace for her to catch up! She sprinted
after him.
Daphne reached the corner only to see him turn into another more rarely
used hallway so again she took off not to lose sight of him. This time
though when she turned the corner she ran right into a hard piece of
stone. The teenager fell backwards, slamming hard on to her backside. A
confused, painful groan escaped her lips. She looked up and discovered
that the wall she had run into was actually her quarry himself.
Daphne narrowed her eyes and growled at the boy. "Potter, help me up."
Harry tried to place a mask of indifference on his face when he saw that
it was Daphne. Yet, he carefully reached down and offered hand up for
the girl, "I am sorry I was in your way Miss Greengrass. A thousand
apologies to you for not watching where I was."
Perhaps it was a little too much sarcasm but he didn't expect to see the
girl or particularly want to see her right now. He looked over here
curiously, wondering why she, of all people, would follow him out of the
classroom.
The girl tried to again reacquire her dignity and after accepting the hand
up she moved a step away from the boy, brushing off her robes.
Eventually her cold eyes caught his, and a frown touched her lips, "I
thought you were smarter than that Potter."
Harry bit back a groan of annoyance at the girl. He shook his head
slowly, "Greengrass, I don't need a lecture right now. I know what I did
and I know that even if the greasy git deserved it there was a better way."
The girl was a touch surprised that he admitted his foolishness instead
being a pigheaded Gryffindor, "Indeed there was but that snitch was
caught. The question now is what you what will you do? You are allied
to my family, Potter, what you do represents us as well."
A flash of anger appeared in the emerald eyes of the boy and showed that
he understood her. Daphne continued before he could interrupt. "If the
potion master of Hogwarts is not going to grade your work fairly, then
get a different potions master to grade it."
Harry blinked in surprise. "We can do that?" he asked. Daphne rolled her
eyes and nodded. A slow smile crept over his lips as he stared at this
brilliant witch with true excitement, "I think I know just the one. Daphne
I could kiss you for that idea!"
A crimson blush came over both of their cheeks as Harry's brain caught
up with his mouth. Harry quickly cleared his throat then spoke up, "What
I meant was thank you Ms. Greengrass for the words of wisdom."
Harry executed a bow towards her and started to pick up his stuff to
leave before he glanced back at her, "I never did get to meet your sister
on the train Ms. Greengrass. I would still like the chance to meet her
when it is possible. Was she sorted into your House?"
Daphne's long black hair waved shook back and forth against her
shoulders. She gave Harry a sad smile. "No, Astoria's best friend is going
to Durmstrang so she decided to got there as well.
Harry's tilted head and raised eyebrows betrayed his thoughts. "I am
surprised. Your parents were okay with that?"
Daphne gave a brief smile, it seemed that talking of her sister allowed
such emotions to break the ice façade that she normally wore, "My
grandfather and great uncle both attended." She explained. "The
Greengrass' are from Germany, so Durmstrang was first choice for many
of my family members."
The girl seemed to catch herself with her statement, her eyes hardened
again as she looked at Harry, "Do you have a plan for speaking with this
potions professor?"
Harry executed another formal bow before Daphne but kept his gaze up
at her face with a smile, "Of course, my Lady. I shall at once request an
arrangement with the individual I am considering. I am quite certain that
he will enjoy the opportunity to grade and tutor me in the subject
matter."
Ignoring his haughty tone, Daphne turned and walked away. "Good,
shape up Potter." she called over her shoulder. The sound of her boots
receded as she walked off down the hallways leaving an intrigued boy
behind.
Now over halfway done with his morning routine, Harry thought of the
professors he'd been working with.
Harry took Daphne's advice and contacted Lord Slughorn. The former
potions professor agreed to allow Harry to send a copy of his work to him
which would then be graded from his own practical view. Their
correspondence over the past month often spoke about Harry's mother. It
seemed that she had been a favorite of the professor, a fact that Harry
exploited. Not only was the man a good educator but he was a valuable
political contact to gain a friendship with.
During these letters, Harry learned that the man used to have formal
meetings and balls at the school. The Yule and Summer Balls were a
tradition that was once a part of the Hogwarts school that over time had
been forgotten. Harry drew upon the man's suggestions and encouraged
him that the student body needed this tradition to return to Hogwarts. It
would give the students a chance to mingle with important members of
Wizarding society and a good fund raiser for the school.
For the time being Harry had kept the sending of the potions quiet from
the Hogwarts resident potions master. But, every time that Professor
Snape looked at Harry with a sneer the boy smiled inside knowing that
he would get his just rewards. The greasy git was still being a cruel jerk
to the boy-who-lived but Harry had a way to get his revenge. And as the
old saying went, revenge is a dish best served cold.
To further help with his potions class, the boy also spoke with Professor
Flitwick and acquired from him a charm to place on his possessions that
would reflect any vanishing charm back at the caster. Harry suggested
that he almost had a student cast the charm on his clothing as a prank,
which convinced the master to teach him this charm. He was still
awaiting the day that Snape would try to vanish his potion again. It
would certainly be an amusing sight.
His extra charms and dueling work with Flitwick continued and Harry
actually started to truly love the training. Whether it was learning his
mother's favorite subject was Charms, or working on dueling, Harry truly
enjoyed spending time with the little man. According to the professor, he
was a fast study and was easily absorbing the material given to him.
Flitwick was teaching him how to use normal household and common
charms in battle situations. Harry's favorite so far was the Aguamenti
spell and Congelo spell. The first spell drenched the opponent and
everything else with water, and the second froze it. Frozen opponents
and iced battlefields were a distinct advantage. It was combinations of
spells like these that could be used in a duel or even combat to surprise
and win a fight.
Flitwick was proud that Harry began to exercise properly, and also saw
fit to work on his dueling stance, mobility, and ability to dodge a spell.
He would have Harry spend thirty minutes every session dodging hex
after hex that was cast at him. The faster that Harry got at the exercise
the faster the former dueling master would attack the boy.
There was one spell that Harry was determined to learn. After the attack
of the dementor on the train Harry had spoken to the diminutive
professor about spells that would drive away the demons.
"Yes Harry, there is the Expecto Patronum spell that will stop the
creatures from harming you. It is pure light magic and it will chase away
the creatures." The part-goblin professor twisted the ends of his
mustache. "Are you certain you do not wish to speak with Professor Lupin
about this? He is, after all, the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor."
Harry responded with a derisive snort at the suggestion and resorted to
begging. The boy shook his head slowly back and forth, "Please Professor.
I would rather learn it from you then from that man. I beg you master,
please teach your humble student?"
A sparkle came to the eyes of the professor at the dramatic request
followed by a chuckle, "Very well Harry. I will teach you the Patronus.
But, do not be disheartened if you do not get it fast. It is very advanced
magic that even most seventh years do not know."
Harry bowed before the professor with a bright smile, "Thank you
professor. I am in your debt as always."
While the training for transfiguration and charms went smoothly Harry
refused to go to the extra classes with professor Lupin so far. He just
couldn't forget the man's past transgressions. This was the direct result of
the confrontation after one of the classes.
"Mr. Potter please stay after class." The words came out just before the
end of the period and Professor Lupin's gaze met Harry's so there would
no excuse this time for him to quickly depart.
Hermione perhaps could sense the trouble with Harry as she gave him a
squeeze to the boy's hand before she departed. Harry quickly packed up
his belongings before he awaited the approach of the professor. His eyes
kept locked to the man as he stepped up before his desk, a burning anger
ached in the boy's chest.
"Mr. Potter, you have been avoiding me. You were assigned by the
Headmaster to spend time with me in order for your extra training. Are
you forgetting these duties?" A frown came over the teacher as he looked
down at the boy.
Harry leaned back into his chair and crossed his arms disrespectfully as
he looked the man in the eyes, "I am not interested in learning from you."
A blink came from the eyes of the man as he frowned at the boy, "Why is
that?"
"I could take my pick of reasons Mr. Werewolf." Harry spoke the words
with a sarcastic note to his tone. He saw Lupin draw back as if struck, so
he continued, "But, my main reason Moony is I don't like those that
abandon family."
Harry left his seat as his parents' friend stood there with shame in his
eyes, unsure what to say. The man looked down as the child of his best
friends walked away with tears in his eyes, "Harry, I didn't want to
abandon you."
The boy stopped facing the closed door, "Then where were you Moony?
Where were you when I was abandoned to horrible muggles that tortured
me mentally and physically? Where were you when I was beaten and
starved? When I was locked in a cupboard under the stairs? When I was
beaten by my uncle because I did better than my cousin in school or
when I was denied food for a week straight? Where were you for Padfoot
when he was locked up for something he didn't do?"
The boy punched the door and it crumbled from wild magic rippling off
of the boy. On the other side was Hermione. She appeared to have heard
every word and was crying silently. Only then did he turn around and
glare at the older man. "Where were you Moony? Were we so
unimportant to you? My mother wrote about you, said you were like
family. Better than family."
Slowly Harry shook his head back and forth a sadness coming into his
eyes mixing with the pure anger rippling from him, "That is why I don't
trust you Professor Lupin. A man that was forget about family and walk
away is a man that I have no interest in being a student of, let alone
whatever kind of relationship you were hoping for."
Harry turned and left the room. He escorted Hermione through the halls
to Gryffindor Tower.
Harry shook off the thoughts of that meeting as he continued to jog
around the lake. After that took place Professor Lupin kept away from
Harry. The man never spoke a word privately and never brought up
again meeting for extra lessons.
Most of his other classes were enjoyable. He found Arithmancy very
intriguing, the formulas were very interesting to understand how and
why magic works. The science behind the power gave a clearer view on
what could truly be used for.
Runes on the other hand were more memorization. Right now they were
working on Babylonian and Egyptian runes since they were the eldest of
the runes. Once they learned those sets they would work on Greek and
Roman runes and finally ancient Norse runes. It was fascinating to learn
that runes were one of the cornerstones of magic. They were used to
create magical protections, magical structures, and magical items. After a
few classes he studied his father's cloak and found on the inner side was
actually runes woven into the cloth. He couldn't identify them so far but
hopefully by taking this class eventually he could learn something.
Runes class required a final project each year instead of tests. He had
already decided on his own project. He wanted to find a way to invent a
device with runes that would copy and play back vocals. He would
hopefully be able to make a recording and playback device to take on his
jogs to listen to music, not to mention the possibility of recording lectures
in class or political conversations in back rooms. He had heard about
quills that record what an individual says and figured he could start to
design his product with those runes in mind.
The previous year, Hermione might have gone off and done her own
excessively large project, but she was far less high strung now. She
started off with plans to take all of the electives, but the stress of the first
week put her off that path. Harry and Hermione both knew enough about
the muggle world to get O's on the Muggle Studies OWLs and NEWTs
(assuming they taught the truth) and Hermione didn't make it through
one class of Divination before quitting. Ron's death was a high price to
pay for the lesson that she needed to enjoy life and not just study all the
time. Instead of working on her own, Hermione became interested in
Harry's idea and they decided to work together on the project.
Harry moved on to his strength exercises, and continued to think about
his best friend. Draco's strongly worded advice replayed in his mind
every day, and he considered what he could do to help Hermione. Now
that he knew more about the Wizarding world he had decided it was time
to slowly guide Hermione's path. He developed a strategy of giving her a
few books at a time as gifts. She was his best friend and a book addict so
it couldn't be helped. The first few books were about the traditions and
Wizarding culture. She took them with a bit of surprise to read the topics.
Harry impressed on her the need to learn about Wizarding culture since
she will be part of it now and in the future.
The second set of books were about rules and bylaws of the Wizarding
world. He got these through Dobby from his family chamber at the
Wizengamot. They were books that he had read that summer and thought
that while she might not like what they have to say, she would find them
informative. The third and fourth set of books though were more
complicated situation and had to be a careful touch.
Harry came into the library and walked over to their normal table. He
noticed a few looks of some of the girls of the other houses but ignored
them: most of those same girls last year were looking down on him with
fear and anger as the Heir of Slytherin. For now he would ignore their
interests, besides there were more important things to do. He walked up
to the table of the bushy haired girl that had piles of books lying about.
Slowly a smile came over Harry's lips watching her be so entranced by
her books. That smile slipped away as Hermione looked up from the set
of books she had been reading, a distraught frown upon her face, "Harry I
read the books that you gave me last week. They were terrible! I thought
it couldn't be true!"
Harry sat down before the girl and placed down the last pair of books.
One of the two was not fully a book but instead a collection of
parchments wrapped up into a bundle, "I take it you have finished the
books."
"Not just that Harry but I checked all of these other books too. How can it
be? Professor McGonagall told my family and I that I would be going to a
better world, a place where I can do anything. But, that is not true! There
has never been a muggleborn Headmaster, there has never been a
muggleborn on the Board of Governors, there has never been a
muggleborn Head of Department in the Ministry or even undersecretary
for the Minister. There has only been three muggleborns ever to be part
of the Wizengamot and they all mysteriously disappeared. Even the
Aurors have had only five muggleborns in their history. Harry this is
terrible and can't be right!" By this time in her rant her voice was raising
and her hair was flying about her body through accidental magic. The
brief thought that this must be what medusa looks like with her snakes
crossed the mind of Harry before he shed it away quickly.
The boy reached out and took hold of her hands to calm her before they
got kicked out of the room. He smiled sadly at the girl, "It is all true
Hermione. But, I have one more book for you to read. Well it might not
be a book yet, but it is a special work to read please."
Slowly Harry pushed the stack of parchments with loving care across to
the distraught girl. His eyes lingering on the cover of the work, A
Muggleborn Way to Change Wizarding Life by Lily Potter nee Evans. Harry
lifted his eyes to meet the chocolate brown eyes of his best friend with a
smile, "My mother's work and plan. Please read it over and then come to
me. I have an idea but I want you to understand everything first
Hermione."
It had been yesterday that he gave her the book. If he knew his Hermione
he should hear from her before he even got to breakfast, he just hoped
that she would take to his plan. It was a lot to take in, which was why he
spaced it out. But, if she took to his idea she could make a difference like
she wanted.
Harry wrapped up his workout and headed back in to shower, change
and start the day. This morning's breakfast should be an interesting one if
the letter from Mr. Greengrass was correct. He wanted a front row seat to
watch the exchange.
He was quick for his morning routine in the Gryffindor dorm before
heading back down to join the masses for breakfast. He slid into his
normal spot between Hermione and Neville. His gaze lingered down the
table as he started to fill his plate spotting the Weasley family. Since their
return it had been a tense situation for Harry. Unfortunately Hermione
wasn't ready to distract him with his mother's plan, so he let out a small
sigh starting to eat his eggs as he slipped once again into his own
thoughts and memories.
It was a week after the funeral when the Weasleys returned to the
Gryffindor common room. Harry of course was excited to see his adoptive
family. He had not seen them since the funeral and Harry was not able to
be around them much then. It seemed they were distant but that was to
be expected considering what they were going through.
He shot up from his seat next to Hermione when they came into the
common room. His eyes scanned over the faces of Fred and George, the
sad smile that lingered on the lips of Ginny Weasley and the determined
gaze of the Head Boy Percy Weasley. Harry took all of this in as he
moved to the front of the group of Gryffindors to welcome home the
wayward family. Unfortunately it would not be a happy homecoming.
At first it seemed they were ignoring him, looking anywhere but at him.
Their eyes and smiles were given towards the others of the room, except
for Harry and Hermione. Everyone else was given hugs of welcome or
small words. Harry considered in the back of his mind that it might be a
prank by the twins. But, in his heart he already knew it was not. Still, he
would need to confirm this fact.
"Hello Fred and George." His voice cracked the condolences of others and
it seemed that silence came over the chamber.
One of the twins started, his voice trembled as he spoke, "Harry…."
The other took up the words, "You look well."
It was polite but a distant greeting almost as if a line was being drawn.
The boy pressed his lips together into before speaking, "If there is
anything I can do. Please know I am always here."
"You can leave us alone Potter." The words caused Harry to whip his gaze
around to lock onto the eyes of Percy Weasley. The Head boy continued
now that he had the attention of the young man, "Our family always
suffers when they are around you. Whether it was Ginny last year almost
dying, Ron and your foolishness with that car or the train ride this year.
Always a Weasley seems to suffer from what a Potter does. We are not to
interact with you and if you force it then a feud will be called."
Harry's eyes flashed with anger as the emeralds burned. They considered
that he cause of their danger? Ginny was the blasted reason for that
basilisk to be released into the school! Did he put the bloody dementor
on the train that attacked them? He felt his magic starting to hum in his
veins yearning for release, but he fought down the anger.
Slowly he turned his eyes over each of the Weasley clan members with a
frown. He could feel the hand of Hermione on his arm squeezing to him
to pull him away. "I see, if that is what you wish so be it. Ginny Weasley
you owe me a life debt. Further, the Weasley Clan owes me a debt for
hiding some activities of certain members of your family. I will call on
these debts when I feel it is necessary. Otherwise I will have no contact
with you."
Harry grabbed his things then walked from the room with Hermione
following him moments afterwards not to speak with the Weasley Clan
again.
He broke his gaze from the end of the table where the Weasley Clan sat
together talking. He had not spoken to them and had ignored them since
that moment. He even went so far as to resign from the Gryffindor
Quidditch team. That was not a happy discussion with Professor
McGonagall. But today wasn't a day to think of that.
He saw the doors open to the great hall and in walk a group of older
wizards and witches. The hall fell to silence as the Minister of Magic,
Undersecretary Arthur Weasley, Lord Slughorn, the Hogwarts board of
Governors, and a half dozen reporters came to the front of the room. The
Minister gave a smile to Dumbledore and spoke a few quiet words. Then
the Headmaster stood up which drew the room's attention to him.
"Ladies and Gentlemen, The Hogwarts Board of Governors and the
Minister of Magic have some good news for the school. Minister, the floor
is yours." The Headmaster spoke then sat back down.
The Minister smiled to the Headmaster then motioned to Harry to stand
and join them. The boy stood up to walk beside the Minster next to Lady
Malfoy. Once the Lord Potter had joined them the Minister spoke, "I am
pleased to be here before you, the student body of Hogwarts to announce
a few changes going forward at our beloved school. "
The man paused a moment as the muttering at the tables picked up. He
raised his hands upwards to silence the crowd, "Now quiet down. "
When it was quiet again the Minister spoke up, "The first change is that
twice a year Lord Horace Slughorn has decided to provide a Yule and End
of Year ball. These celebrations will be open to all students third year and
beyond that wish to attend and follow the proper wizard decorum."
Once again the room erupted into chatter, and again the Minister quieted
down the room with a bright smile, "That is not the only thing please
hold your applause and questions till the end. The second reason I am
here today is to announce that a new position on the Hogwarts Board of
Governors. A student shall once a year be elected to hold the position of
school population representative. The individual that shall starting next
year be elected by the school to represent them. It shall be open to
students fifth year and beyond. This position shall be known as the
Ronald Weasley position in honor of the young man."
Another wave of talk rippled over the Great Hall but the Minister
silenced the room before speaking up, "Normally this position would be
decided the previous year, but, as it is already October, we have chosen
the first representative. It has been decided that the first individual to
hold the spot shall be Percy Weasley the Head boy for Hogwarts. He has
graciously accepted in the name of his little brother. Please stand up
Percy."
The stern red head stood up from the Gryffindor table looking around the
room giving a small wave to everyone. Then he sat back down. The
Minister turned and motioned to Harry and Narcissa with a smile, "Lord
Potter and Lady Malfoy have a few words for you."
Harry smiled and motioned to Lady Narcissa to start. She granted him a
polite formal smile with a bow of her head then stepped forward to
before the Great Hall. "It is the honor of House Malfoy and House Potter
to announce formally the James Potter Foundation. This foundation
controlled by our two houses shall offer assistance for muggleborn and
muggle raised children in trouble from the muggle world. Those in need
of assistance or protection can come to the Foundation and we shall offer
them that aid. We are a force to protect and guide our children for the
future."
A warm motherly smile was turned over the chamber as she tried to meet
many different sets of eyes from each of the tables, "Furthermore the
James Potter Foundation shall supply scholarships for individuals of
financial need to the school starting next year. We shall at the end of the
year provide the needed paperwork to the Heads of Houses that is to be
filled out by those looking to acquire the scholarship. If you have any
questions about the scholarship please see your Heads of House."
A glance was given towards Harry where he smiled and nodded in
agreement. She then stepped to the side of Harry with a nod towards the
Minister.
The Minister smiled at the happy talk surrounding the chamber before he
turned and inclined his head towards the Headmaster. He opened his
mouth to speak when the doors opened up and in walked Amelia Bones
with the Auror Kingsley and his apprentice at his side. She walked up
next to the Minister and whispered something to him.
Tonks took the moment to step next to Harry and whisper, "You look
good all things considered."
"It has been a rough start of the year Nymph.." Harry whispered with a
sigh towards the Auror trainee.
Harry felt a pinch on his backside as she whispered, "Tonks in public
Harry and you are going to want to hear this news."
A small smile touched the corners of Harry's mouth as the young woman
tried to cheer him up.
The Minister stepped forward with a smile towards the reporters then the
students, "It is my great pleasure to announce due to the hard work of the
Aurors and the Department of Magical Law Enforcement that Lord Sirius
Orion Black has turned himself in to custody. He has placed himself into
the hands of the Ministry and undergone magical oaths and veritaserum.
It has been determined with the statements by Lord Potter that Lord
Black is innocent of all charges."
Author Note: First I want to say my apologies for the lateness of this
chapter. Unfortunately I had finals that got in the way and now that
exams are done though I should have some more free time. I hope
everyone enjoyed this chapter, please let me know your thoughts.
Author Note 2: I just want to thank NedryOS for doing an amazing
job helping me on this chapter. Truly he rewrote more grammar
issues that I could count and gave fantastic advice. I can't say Thank
you Nedry!
Recommendation of the week: Beltane Child by White Angel of
Auralon
14. The Dogfather
discreteThe Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: NedryOS
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to.
-SotWW-
The Minister stepped forward with a smile towards the reporters then the
students, "It is my great pleasure to announce due to the hard work of the
Aurors and the Department of Magical Law Enforcement that Lord Sirius
Orion Black has turned himself in to custody. He has placed himself into the
hands of the Ministry and undergone magical oaths and veritaserum. It has
been determined with the statements by Lord Potter that Lord Black is
innocent of all charges."
My Godfather is a free man! The thought ran through Harry's head as he
smiled brightly after hearing the Minister of Magic's words. The room
seemed to be forgotten, until the discreet squeeze to his backside from
Tonks brought him out of his reverie. He looked up at Minister Fudge
looking at him expectantly. "I am sorry Minister, I fear I was caught
surprised at your wonderful announcement."
The man offered a bright happy smile for the boy, "I asked Harry if you
would like to come see him?"
"Of course, thank you Minister!" The boy smiled to the politician. He
reached upwards with his left hand to brush back his black locks of hair,
"Would it be okay with Hogwarts if I were to leave?"
"Harry, my boy, you are officially a Lord of the Land and Head of your
family. You are not required to stay at Hogwarts on the weekends
provided that you are keeping acceptable grades. I would not abuse that
too much though." The grin that the Minister gave reached the man's eyes
as he gave away a bit of information that surely the Headmaster would
not wish to have released.
"Interesting." Harry considered how best to use this information. "Perhaps
I will be able to get an escort in the future when necessary to leave the
grounds." Harry spoke as he gave a sidelong glance towards Tonks. Then
his eyes snapped back to the Minister with a smile, "If I remember right
you were planning a promotional event in a few weeks for the Montrose
Magpies? I am sure House Potter could arrive as a show of support for
you."
The Minister chuckled at the offer with a smile, "If House Potter and
family were to come as a show of support I am certain an escort could be
arranged to the charity event."
"I will look forward to it and be prepared with an appropriate donation
necessary." Harry bowed his head respectfully before turning his gaze
towards Narcissa and Tonks, "Narcissa shall we go and see how the Lord
of House Black is doing?"
Narcissa turned and looked for her son before giving him a motion to join
them. Once the boy came over she gave him a kiss on the forehead which
caused the blonde child to wiggle his nose in dismay and whine, "Mother,
not in public!"
The beautiful lady brushed down the hair of the blonde boy as the group
left the great hall. A few snickers were given as Draco was mothered in
public. Harry himself had to bite his bottom lip to keep a straight face.
The Blacks and an escort of Aurors including Madam Bones left the
school apprarating to the designated entry area in the main chamber of
the Ministry of Magic.
The chamber was quite impressive, making even Gringotts' main floor
look bleak by comparison. The two main attractions were a massive
banner of Minister Fudge and the Main Fountain. To some, the fountain
was a symbol of peace and prosperity, to others, it was a symbol of
wizardkind lording over "lesser" races. Some felt this was right of them,
others not so much. Harry noticed neither. The boy was lost in thoughts
over the current successes of his plans and considering where to go next
with them. The large party meandered towards the lifts which brought
them to the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. Harry barely
noticed that instead of going to Madam Bones' office the group was
brought to a side chamber, a meeting room.
Harry walked into the chamber and saw a long narrow room with a huge
wooden table in the middle. The chamber had three people seated at the
table on the side of the room. The first was a plain looking man with
brown hair and eyes; he had a narrow face and slender build. If he was in
a crowd of people nobody would be able to easily pick him out. Harry
had gotten the chance to meet the man once before and his name was
Ted Tonks. Next to him and beside the man at the head of the table was
an older version of Nymph's natural form. Andromeda was a beautiful
and elegant woman with high noble cheekbones and dark black hair and
eyes; she sat next to the final man in the room.
The last in the room was the one that drew the eye of Harry. He had seen
pictures of him, but that was before his time of incarceration. That time
away in Azakaban had turned the man into a ghost of his former self.
Gone were the eyes filled with fun and adventure and in their place was
a look of loss and horrors that should not have been seen. Lines of worry
creased the man's forehead marring his classical look of nobility, but a
smile was given as the boy entered the room. Slowly Sirius Orion Black
rose from his seat ignoring the talk of his cousin as his eyes locked onto
the boy.
The sliding of a chair was all of the notice given before Sirius walked up
to Harry sweeping him up into his arms, "Pup."
The word was a whisper that caught on to memories of the past,
memories that Harry had thought he didn't have. He remembered a
strange house that felt warm and friendly, a flash of red hair and a right
deep laugh of his godfather as he bounced on the man's knee. Harry
looked up into the eyes of the man again as he felt tears against his
cheeks a whispered word on his tongue, "Padfoot."
A large hand ruffled Harry's hair and brought him out of his memories to
look up into the face of his godfather. The Black Lord whispered softly, "I
know what you did and I can't say how proud I am of you Pup. I know
your father would be too. We will talk of it all soon together."
Harry gave a squeeze to the hand of his godfather as he stepped aside to
watch the man turn his gaze onto Nymph with a smile. Harry whispered
softly to Sirius as he stepped away, "She wants to only be called
Nymphadora Padfoot." Then Harry stepped to the side of the room
crossed his arms to wait and watch the show.
Sirius turned from his godson to look at his niece with a bright smile,
"Little Nymphadora. You grew up very nicely."
The man started to walk towards the woman with his arms open to give
her a hug only to meet her eyes. When their eyes met a vision passed
before his gaze almost as if he was trying to use legilimency. In this
vision he received a swift knee to the nuts. Their gaze broke just as the
woman called to Sirius, "Call me Tonks not Nymphadora!"
The man groaned in artificial pain as he leaned over a second only to
hear a snicker from the woman. A soft chuckle of laughter drew the
attention of the Lord from Tonks. Sirius turned to glare at Harry who
offered a smile, "A poor prank for welcoming a Marauder home. I will
have to find one better."
Sirius shook off the pain from his niece then turned his gaze towards the
blonde haired with black streaks woman who had her son at her side.
"Narcissa, I am told that you took part in my gaining of freedom."
The elegant lady offered a polite smile as she inclined her head, "I had a
small part to play, my Lord Black. Lord Potter was the true architect,
along with his solicitor, Mr. Greengrass."
The rail thin man took a few steps forward till he was right before the
woman. His hollowed eyes meeting her gaze as slowly he reached out to
grasp her left arm with a hesitant touch, "I am appreciative of what you
have done cousin. Please know that if there is anything I can do to repay
your kindness then I shall do so."
Narcissa gave Sirius a gracious smile as a hint of crimson touched her
cheeks, a whisper came out, "Thank you My Lord Black." She cleared her
throat and spoke again in a stronger voice I do not believe you have met
my son. This is Draco, Heir of House Malfoy. Draco please properly greet
Lord Black."
Harry watched Draco making a sophisticated greeting to his godfather
with a smile. The boy may be part fop but sometimes he did have style.
Perhaps it was something he should work on for the future and his own
political career, better manners and customs. It was also another thing
that he would need Hermione to study if his plan for her was to work
properly. A consideration crossed his mind as he studied Draco and
thought of Hermione but not before his lips cracked into an evil grin. Oh
yes, the former pureblood bigot tutoring the former 'mudblood trash'
would be quite a coup.
The family talked together for a good half an hour before Harry cleared
his throat drawing attention to himself, "I think there is some family
business we shall need to discuss and while the Ministry has been kind
enough to offer this chamber perhaps it would be better to do it at a
secure location instead?"
He looked around and saw the nods of most of the individuals then
smiled, "We can go back to my flat if everyone wishes, it is not large but
it should work for the day."
"No Pup, I have a better place that will work, " Sirius interrupted with his
marauder grin as he twisted the heavy golden ring with a large onyx
gemstone etched with the letter B in the middle band on his finger,
"besides I think I will get a kick out of showing my dear old mum the
family ring."
An hour later had the gathered families related to House Black walking
through the doors of 12 Grimmauld Place. The eighteenth century style
townhouse was the city London home of the Black Family. While the
family had numerous residences in other locations, most notably a
Caribbean island and castle on the southeastern coast, most often the
family head had stayed here near the political power of Wizarding
Britain. Unfortunately, it appeared that the place was in disarray with
dust and debris all over the chambers, as if nobody had lived there for
close to a decade. In truth, that was because nobody had been there for
over a decade.
The wards of the house easily allowed Sirius to walk through them and
escort the family. Upon reaching the door he took the handle which
pricked his finger drawing a bit of blood before the door swung open.
The view inside was a simple entry corridor with imported marble
flooring and a small closet for coats to be hung. While there were
abundant cobwebs and dust in the chamber there was still a feel of
power, wealth, and prestige in the old house.
Though most of the guests had been there when Lord Arcturus or Lord
Cygnus were alive, Sirius guided a modest tour of the home. From the
entry corridor the house opened up into a broad foyer with a grand
staircase cycling up three levels. A massive fireplace was built into the far
right wall out of the black marble; next to it a staircase spiraled to the
upper floors While above the staircase hung a row of house elf heads
mounted to the stone. The room was filled with furniture that appeared
to be expensive on sight with luxurious taste but dated. The chamber
branched off into four separate hallways. The hallway on the right
seemed to run towards the kitchen. To the left was a hallway that had
multiple chambers off of it which according to Sirius was the Library and
sitting rooms. The far back wall had two hallways which contained guest
chambers, a formal meeting room, and a banquet hall and ballroom. The
second floor was traditionally reserved for House Black family and
extended family members that were staying and the third floor was
reserved for the master and heir of the Household only. Each of the levels
was spelled with wards and heavy protections.
Harry walked along beside Sirius as they entered his home. The man was
excited to have his godson here finally with him. "Harry, now that I am
free I expect you to live here with me. We lost a lot of time but I plan to
make up for that."
"You have no idea how much I would love that, Padfoot, but you need to
recover." Harry disagreed and raised his hand to stop the argument from
starting, "I will be in school anyways for now. We can spend the Yule
holidays together. But, we need to get you a few beautiful mediwitches to
nurse you back to health first."
Sirius smiled at his godson at the thought while he could hear a sniff of
disdain coming from Narcissa, "I am certain I will be able to find some
proper healers to take care of me."
The pair was interrupted by Nymph tripping over an umbrella stand
made from a troll's foot. She fell down and a painting above her seemed
to wake up at the same time. The painting was of a noble looking woman
with long dark hair and eyes, her face looked very much like Sirius own
facial structure. The noble woman in the painting looked startled at the
sight of so many people and started to screech, "What are you doing
here? No traitorous son of mine should be in this house! Be gone blood
traitors! Kreacher get rid of these fools!"
A pop was heard as an ancient and ragged looking house elf appeared
before the painting. "Mistress called Kreacher. Kreacher come for
Mistress!"
Harry stepped over to help Nymph up from her fallen state as he saw
Sirius handling the situation out of the corner of his eye. He couldn't help
but notice Narcissa seeming to have a smirk of enjoyment at the events
unfolding.
A few minutes passed as Sirius and Narcissa talked to the painting and
house elf. The raven haired boy whispered to Nymph as he reached over
to brush some dust off of the chest area of her robes to help her out,
"Always clumsy there Nymph. I can't take you anywhere."
The pink haired girl shot a glare back at the boy before giving him a
pinch at his backside, "Keep wiping my boobs in public Harry and I might
need to call the Aurors. Besides that troll's foot tripped me!"
Harry blinked as he looked down at his hand realizing where he was
wiping and quickly withdrew it with a blush. He cleared his throat before
whispering back, "Indeed, the umbrella stand just happened to reach out
and trip just you. I guess Aurors aren't very nimble."
"Maybe someday I will show you how nimble I am Harry." Nymph called
out before cackling at the sight of Harry's cheeks again blushing. "You are
falling out of practice for controlling your metamorphmagus."
Harry rolled his eyes with a grin before dancing away from the girl
towards his godfather. He stepped to beside Sirius as the man was still
arguing with the House Black elf, "Kreacher, you will clean this place
properly. It is filthy."
"Blood traitor is dirty master so has dirty place. Kreacher do what must,
spit in food of blood traitor." The House elf mumbled under his breath
barely able to be heard.
Sirius noticed Harry walking up next to him and reached out to give the
boy a squeeze on the shoulder, "Kreacher, furthermore you will listen to
Harry here and follow his commands as if they were my own. He is my
godson."
"Nasty blood traitor's heir is not fit…" The elf started to mumble under
his breath before looking up at the face of Harry and blinking in surprise.
The creature slowly reached out towards Harry to touch the boy's hand.
Just before their hands connected, a spark flashed between them. A
second after the jolt the decrepit house elf disappeared with a pop.
Harry turned to look at Sirius in confusion but the man's face displayed
the same look. Before he could ask anything of his godfather, the house
elf reappeared before them with a locket. The locket was finely crafted
made of gold and emeralds. One side was etched with a large S. Kreacher
held it out towards Harry and begged him to take it, "Kreacher try to
break locket as Master Regulus wanted but couldn't. Kreacher tried
everything Master! Master break this for Kreacher! The Kreacher be good
elf for true master!"
The raven haired boy blinked in surprise, his eyes kept locked onto the
locket. Darkness seemed to cling to the locket, a darkness that he had felt
twice before. He opened his mouth then closed it slowly with a frown.
Taking a deep breath he reached forward to slowly take the locket from
the house elf with a slight cringe at the feelings emanating from it,
"Thank you Kreacher. I will destroy the locket for you and Master
Regulus. You have my word. Kreacher is now a good elf."
The eyes of the ancient house elf opened wide in surprise. A tear of
happiness rolled down the cheek of the little monster as he reached
forward to hug Harry tightly almost dancing for joy. "Thank you Master.
Kreacher is so pleased to have master. Master Harry is great master
unlike ugly blood traitor. Kreacher lucky to have Master as Master!"
The boy gave an awkward pat on the back of the house elf as he caught
Nymph out of the corner of his eye. She and several others barely
contained their amusement. He slid away the locket and smile, "Kreacher
if you go and prepare the dining hall and start to clean the house
properly I will let you watch as I destroy the locket. Will you help my
house elf clean the house properly so it will impress any visitors of the
Noble House of Black?"
"Yes Master, Kreacher will go do so now!" The words were followed by a
burst of light as the House elf disappeared.
Harry turned towards his godfather, doing his best to act unaffected by
the sudden changes in the elf. Sirius however was fishing for flies and
having trouble forming words. "How…. what… Harry… the bloody hell?"
Mr. Greengrass stepped forward, frowning. "Um, Harry, for all intents
and purposes, according to the law, House Potter just stole an elf from
House Black. I know you're allies and related by magic, but in the eyes of
the law this is pretty serious and we need to take care of it right away."
Harry understood the sincerity of the words, and saw that Ted Tonks was
nodding as well, but he couldn't help himself. "No, no, no. Didn't you
hear Kreacher? This is ugly Sirius." Harry pointed at his godfather.
The whole room groaned, except for Sirius who swept up Harry in a big
hug. "I'm so proud of you pup."
A few hours later found the family gathered in a clean dining hall. The
chamber was a large room filled with paintings of House Black members
of the past. An ancient black oak table sat on white marble imported
from the Far East. The room had been cleaned to a spotless shine by
Kreacher and Dobby whom were now clearing away dinner plates.
Harry turned his eyes over the gathered family with a smile. He actually
had a real family now. There was the Tonks family, the Malfoy family
and now his godfather. For a brief moment Harry had to fight back tears
of happiness. They were squashed away as he took a deep breath and
raised his goblet of wine, "A toast!"
The attention of everyone was drawn to the boy as he smiled glowingly
and affectionately at each person, "So far my life has been lived without
the comforts of a family. I never knew what a blessing it was to have
such a thing. I can now say though that I am blessed and honored to be a
part of the Black Family. I wanted to say thank you to each of you for
allowing me to join your life."
Narcissa raised her own goblet after everyone finished taking a sip to the
toast, "Familia Primum, Familia Semper."
The group talked together over different family members and relatives of
the past. The Black family used to be a large family but over time they
had dwindled in number to the small gathered group. From what Harry
understood there had been numerous cousins and family members that
had dwindled with the rise of Tom Riddle. Those in the family that had
lighter, neutral, or even simply less actively dark leanings seemed to
disappear off of the face of the earth, mostly assumed to be dead. His
own grandmother was one of those relations, she had been killed by a
"sudden localized outbreak of dragon-pox."
Given that the Blacks were predominantly Dark for many generations, it
was unlikely many of their squib children had survived being blasted
from the family tree, but that still meant some would have. Harry
frowned as he considered, if they had once been magical, could not their
children and grandchildren had become magical? It would be something
to look into; it was possible there might even be other Blacks and Potters
and other descendants of pureblood squibs out there in the world that did
not know who they were. His own mother after all had never known and
considered herself a muggleborn. He would need to have a study done
and some tracking of family lines. Perhaps the James Potter foundation
could be used to track the hereditary lines. It might make it easier to
determine where magical children were likely to be born.
The evening passed and the enjoyment and talk quieted down. Sirius had
taken Harry to show him around his future home and now stood in the
Black Family Library together. Sirius spoke up, "You know Harry, I owe
you my life for getting the dementors off of me."
Harry ran his hand along the spines of the library with a smile, "I know
Sirius. But, that doesn't matter."
"I disagree Pup."
Harry shook his head and but kept his gaze on the good titles with a
studied determination that a Ravenclaw might admire. He spoke up with
a smile, "Again it does not matter. You are giving me a family Sirius even
if I am just a godson. You are giving me a chance to be a part of
something."
The sunken face and shallow eyes took on a sadness as he frowned at his
godson, "Harry you are not just a godson. You are like a son to me."
Harry looked up now towards his godfather with a warm smile, "I just
wish I could be your son Padfoot. Then I would have a blood family
always."
The room fell into silence for a moment as Harry broke away his burning
emerald eyes to look at the spines again. A few minutes later Sirius broke
the silence, "There is a way to have you join as my son. There are blood
rituals that will allow it to take place."
The waxy skinned man paused his words as Harry looked back towards
him awaiting him to continue, "Harry Potter would you become my son
and heir, Harry Potter-Black?"
Harry smiled brightly to the man as his emerald eyes flashed killing curse
green in the torchlight of the room. "Yes Godfather, I would be honored
to be your son."
The pair shared stories into the night. Kreacher popped in from time to
time to bring Harry a butterbeer and Sirius a few glasses of fire whiskey.
Harry learned of stories of his parents and new father. He learned about
their adventures and school and James' disastrous courtship of Lily Evans
for years.
"So you are the Gryffindor Seeker I hear?" Sirius questioned his godson
with a smile. "Your father played some seeker but he was always a better
chaser."
"I was the seeker but I quit this year after some difficulties with a few of
the teammates." Harry frowned at he admitted the situation. "But, I have
a different desire."
"Oh, what desire is this?" Sirius perked up interested but a little confused
that Harry no longer was playing Quidditch. What boy would drop being
seeker for the Gryffindor team?
"I am hoping to enter the fifteen and under division of the duelist
tournament this Summer in France." Harry spoke up tentatively before he
smiled at his godfather, "That is of course, if you will allow us to go
there? I had thought perhaps we could together go visit Turkey where my
mother's family was from at first during summer. I hear there are some
beautiful beaches there and along the Greek Isles. Perhaps we might find
a Mother and Daughter there." Harry already knew Sirius was caught,
hook line and sinker.
Sirius barked out a laugh and smile, "Oh looking for beautiful daughters?"
Harry returned the smile with a impish grin, "Every Lord needs to find
some experience in the good things in life, Father."
Sirius threw his arm over the shoulder of the boy with a grin, giving him
a squeeze, "Now I know why I went to prison. I got to skip the difficult
years of raising a child and changing nappies right to enjoying the fun
chasing skirts. Do you have any girls that you are after so far?"
Harry stood up and walked over to the bookcases to escape that
conversation, or at least turn his back so the blush was not present as he
thought about Nymph. "Not yet Father. But someday soon perhaps I will
find a few. Perhaps when we travel this summer I can learn how to
properly charm a lady from the master." If he had been in his dog form,
Padfoot's tail would have been wagging away at the expert ego stroking.
Sirius grinned at the boy then sipped from a glass of iced fire whiskey.
The man fell into his own thoughts for a time. Harry had noticed that
often the man was jovial and outgoing just like his mother had written
about. Remus had been the brains, his father the leader of making
trouble but Sirius had been the playboy, the outgoing star of the group
that could charm an eskimo to buy an ice maker if he wanted. Yet, Harry
could see when he lapsed into silence the man seemed to lose himself to
deep dark thoughts. Perhaps it was the effects of Azkaban on the man. He
was in the hellhole too long. Far, far too long.
Sirius broached a formal topic with the boy breaking his silence and
Harry's thoughts about his adoptive father, "Harry tell me about this
foundation you and Narcissa started."
The boy smiled brightly, "Do you wish the public information or the full
information?"
An eyebrow raised slowly on the face of the former convict and he
chuckled, "Hah! I knew I sensed a snake underneath the lion. You've been
spending too much time with our family!" Sirius was only teasing Harry,
as both knew full well it took many traits to make a person. Bravery,
loyalty, intelligence, and cunning, on their own, were worthless. Sirius
smiled, "The full information, of course."
"Very well but I know you would never betray my trust, but the only way
to make your magic fight to prevent others from gaining this information
is to ask for an oath. Only Narcissa and I know of the whole plan. We had
already decided that, after you are better, " you would be read in, so to
speak."
Sirius studied the boy as he wandered again around the library. He
noticed that Harry had pulled off the shelves a book called Magic of the
Mind, Protect your Thoughts and seemed to be flipping through it as he
awaited the oath. He let out a half drunken sigh, "I, Sirius Orion Black,
swear on my life and magic that I will not reveal the information told to
me in confidence by Harry James Potter-Black to anyone without his
leave. So mote it be."
Harry walked over to the seat where Sirius was and placed down the
book onto his own chair with a smile then reached out and took hold of
the arm of his godfather, "I, Harry James Potter-Black accept the oath of
my father Sirius Orion Black. So mote it be."
There was a flash of blue between the two. When it faded the boy sat
down on the chair next to Sirius, placing the book into his lap, "Can I
borrow this book father?"
The man rolled his eyes at the boy changing the topic after the oath,
"Yes, you can borrow any book here Harry. What is mine is yours,
especially after we do the ritual."
Again Harry was touched by the offer and strange warmth from the man
that filled his heart. He couldn't help but wonder if this was what he
would have grown up with if his parents had survived. He shook off that
thought to try to deal with later on, "The James Potter foundation will
serve three purposes. First, it will be an organization for the protection
and education of muggleborn children. We will watch over and if needed
protect them from abusive muggles and threats from the magical world.
When required we will separate them from the abusive parents to find
them a magical family to adopt them into. We will help them get
educated in the proper customs, history and rituals of our society. Too
many muggleborns come to us then leave because they don't understand
what it is to be part of the wizarding culture. To them it looks backwards
and arrogant and it is because of that belief that they are looked down
upon by the purebloods. It starts a vicious cycle that causes Britain to
lose some of the best and brightest minds and needed populace to grow
and change as the world changes around us. The James Potter
Foundation is going to be here to help foster a kick in the ass to the
magical world."
Harry smiled as he continued, "The second function is the establishment
of a protective, trained and dedicated force that will be ready for when
the Dark Lord returns. We are going to start to hire Protectors for the
muggleborn children. These protectors will be able to blend into the
muggle world around them. They will be hopefully trained in defensive
magic up to near Auror levels. I want to see them taught curse breaking,
warding, infiltration and tracking skills. It is my hope that we can branch
out to offer services like warding of areas that might not be profitable
enough for Gringotts to get involved or protection for some businesses
that might need a guard like import and export businesses. I have a few
other ideas that I think could help make the foundation self-sufficient in
time."
Lord Black blinked in surprise as he studied his godson, "You are building
a private army. You really think he-who-must-not-be-named will return?"
"I know for a fact that Tom will return. Do you know the prophecy?"
The shake of the head was all Harry needed to know, "The basics are that
he shall return and I will be the one that eventually will have to destroy
him."
Harry paused a second only before he continued, "Did you ever wonder
the reason that Dumbledore mysteriously skipped your trial and allowed
Crouch to handle it? Or did you consider the reason that my parents had
to go into hiding and were targets for Tom? He came after us because he
learned of a prophecy somehow I think through Dumbledore."
The grinding of teeth was heard as Harry growled out, "That was the
reason that the bastard has been trying to control my life. Sirius, he
views me as a weapon because of that prophecy. He wants me to be his
ticket for killing Tom. I am to be his pawn if he had his way."
A frown crossed the lips of Sirius as he listened to his godson, a slight bit
of confusion came to his eyes, "Tom?"
"Tom Marvelo Riddle is the half-blood son of the Gaunt family and the
muggle Tom Riddle. He is Lord Voldemort." Harry drew his wand and
wrote in the air the letters of the man's name just as Tom had done in the
chamber of secrets. Then he swished his wand as the letters reformed to
become I am Lord Voldemort.
Sirius stood up from his chair holding his whiskey in hand as he walked
up to the small lit fireplace. The flames dancing caused shadows to
appear on his narrow, pale features almost akin to a vampire from lack of
sun. "So let me understand this. James and Lily were killed because
somehow Tom, who is the Dark Lord, learned of a prophecy. He learned
this perhaps through Dumbledore somehow that you would be the one to
kill the bastard. After my friends were murdered you were forced to live
with those horrid excuses for muggles, whom I will kill someday. While I
was left to rot in Azkaban without a trial even though he could have
done one as Chief Warlock, and all of this was so he could control you."
Harry placed the book onto a side table before standing up to walk to the
side of Sirius, "Yes Padfoot, That about sums up the situation. I expect
that Dumbledore will continue to try to get control over me."
The sound of glass hitting the floor mixed with whiskey splashing was
heard as Sirius' grip shattered the glass, "I will have you withdrawn from
Hogwarts at once for private study or transfer to a different school. I
won't let you be controlled by that man. Perhaps I can have Remus come
teach you. He was almost the best of us in school."
A grimace came over the face of Harry, "Sirius…"
But the man didn't hear the boy as he continued, "I will find a way to
keep him away. Perhaps there could be a lawsuit or two against the
man.."
"Padfoot!"
Despite the cry of the boy the man still was in his own world as he
continued to plan out loud, "We could always just move to one of the
residences in the Caribbean or France and Germany. French women are a
wonderful treat. I wonder if the Delacour family still owns those
vineyards with house Black. Yes, definitely it has to be French over
German for women especially with those beaches."
"Father!" Harry shouted at the man and finally he broke out of his
thoughts to look at the boy in surprise. The raven haired boy smiled at
the man, "I thank you for the plans but I am fine where I am. As much as
he is trouble, we need him for now Padfoot. He is a good target to have
out there instead of myself. Plus, I am using him and the teachers at
Hogwarts for extra training to get ready for what is to come while we
prepare ourselves."
Harry caught his breath before he continued, "Besides, I do not want
anything to do with Professor Lupin."
Sirius frowned at that as he opened his mouth to speak Harry held up a
hand, "Think about it Padfoot. I was alone for all of my life and one of
my father's best friends never bothered to check on me. He never did
anything while I was attacked and abused daily. He never even came to
meet me when I first went to Hogwarts. It is only now when Dumbledore
needed a link to you and me that Remus mysteriously shows up like he
never was at fault for anything. How can we trust him?"
"But, he is Moony." Sirius spoke up as if that said everything to Harry.
The boy slowly shook his head with a frown, "Maybe he has a reason,
maybe I can someday forgive him Sirius. But, for now, till he proves
otherwise I consider him a creature of Dumbledore."
Harry looked over to the grandfather clock in the corner then smiled
sadly seeing it was two in the morning. He picked up the book that he
had pulled from the shelves, "I need to rest Padfoot. Tomorrow I must
return to school and deal with Snape's potions."
The boy was stopped as he reached the door as he heard his godfather
speak up, "Pup, on Christmas we will do the ritual to make you my son."
Slowly he turned his emerald eyes towards Sirius with a mischievous
grin, "Then it will be the best Christmas gift that I have ever received
father. Good night padfoot and enjoy your mediwitches. I picked them
out for you."
Omake
It had been two weeks since Harry had gone back to school and Sirius
was looking forward to his home visit from these beautiful mediwitches.
He had heard from Harry that they were requested from afar because
how great they were at giving massages to go along with their magic.
The magical massages were said to be a mystical experience that would
help to cure all wounds. Sirius was only hoping for a Harry Ending.
Supposedly they were reknown in Germany for the amazing work that
they did. He had spoken to one over the floo and while strangely there
was not visual on the international floo call the voice of the woman
sounded wonderful.
So it was that Sirius had gotten dressed up with new silk robes of the
finest cut. He had gotten his hair styled and even had a cane ready to
pimp out to meet the beautiful Helga. He wanted to make the best first
impression when he met the woman, if her voice was only half as
beautiful as the woman he knew he would enjoy these sesessions.
There was a knock at the door followed by a pop of Kreacher going to
answer it. Since Harry had met with the elf, it seemed that it had
changed its attitude. Now Kreacher was an amazing House elf, except the
cursing at him. Still, it was better than having to worry that his food
would contain elf spit. Then again that meatloaf last night did taste
funny.
Sirius called out to the elf before it could open the door, "I am coming
Kreacher, Please let them in to the main chamber."
He quickly looked around and saw that everything was in order. The
fireplace was roaring, the magical record player had a record of Barry
white enspelled to play repeatedly. He had a bottle of Taylor Fladgate
Scion 1855 Vintage, a three thousand dollar bottle of wine being chilled.
The table was setup for the massages with oils was off to the side.
Everything was perfect to play the perfect host.
That was until the ogress walked into the room. The woman was about
the size of Hagrid in width and height, actually Sirius wasn't certain she
didn't have a little bit of Beard. Her nose looked like it had been broken
three or four times at least. Her face looked like someone had pinched it
till it shrunk to be far too small for her body. The blonde hair of the
woman was very straight, plain and matted looking like it could give
Snivilleus a run for his money for who had washed it last. It was the arms
of the woman that scared Sirius the most. Her arms were the size of tree
trunks and more muscular than a troll.
The woman walked into the room and took in the wine, candles and
decor of the room with a smile showing a few green teeth. "Good, you
prepared for me. Your son told me that you would be ready for the extra
special package."
It was at that moment as Sirius was pondering if it was not better to be
locked back up in Azkaban that he realized that his future son was truly
worthy of being a marauder.
Author Note: I am very sorry for the delay on this chapter. I seemed
to have problems writing it specially Sirius for some reason. But, I
do have the next chapter already written and with Nedry to be
beta'd soon. So it should be up soon for you all. I hope you like the
chapter and how the story is going so far. Please give me feedback, I
always welcome thoughts of anyone out there for ways to make the
story better. I expect there to be only about 3 more chapters for year
three before summer hits and there interesting changes start.
6/23/14 edited per suggestions of David305, Thank you David for
the help!
15. A Happy House Elf
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: NedryOS
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to.
-SotWW-
Author note: My Beta hasn't been around so this chapter has been
delayed. I am sorry for the wait. I figured it was better to release
this chapter non-beta'd then to keep folks waiting. Chapter 16 is
pretty much done too btw so that will be up next. I will try to clean
this up to make it more presentable.
Author Note 2: We broke 1000 favorites and follows. I just wanted
to say thank you for that. I am still amazed anyone wants to read
my story (I know my writing is horrid). But, I am glad you all are
enjoying it so far.
Harry looked over to the grandfather clock in the corner then smiled sadly
seeing it was two in the morning. He picked up the book that he had pulled
from the shelves, "I need to rest Padfoot. Tomorrow I must return to school
and deal with Snape's potions."
The boy was stopped as he reached the door as he heard his godfather speak
up, "Pup, on Christmas we will do the ritual to make you my son."
Slowly he turned his emerald eyes towards Sirius with a mischievous grin,
"Then it will be the best Christmas gift that I have ever received father. Good
night padfoot and enjoy your mediwitches. I picked them out for you."
Harry stood in the corridor, dead to rights in trouble, because floating
before him was an angry poltergeist. There was little chance of escape.
The corridor was a long straight passage with no doors around to dash to
safety. Of course he had to be in the middle of the corridor when the
poltergeist appeared. Peeves floated on thin air, one hand holding paint
pellets in various colors and the other filled with dung-bombs. The boy
knew that he had to be down in the dungeons for potions class in fifteen
minutes. Being late to the potions class one second meant detention and
deducted points. Harry did not have one minute to spare for running to
his dorm to change his robe. He was in trouble in either way; Snape
would give him a detention slip for showing up to his class in a
disrespectful appearance, not to mention the embarrassment of smelling
like dung through the whole class.
So there they were in a stare down, Harry had his wand drawn even
though there was little he could do to harm the poltergeist with it.
Luckily Peeves didn't seem to realize that since he just stared back at the
boy. He did make a mental note to look into spells that can cause pain to
spirits for future situations. On the other side of the stare down was
Peeves ready to throw the dung-bombs of death at the boy. The creepy
undead voice of the angry spirit filled the air, "Potty Potter is caught,
whatcha gonna do, whatcha gonna do when Peeves comes for you."
"Potter going to smell like Potty for class," The cackle of the spirit echoed
down the hallway as it seemed to be enjoying itself. Harry knew the time
was ready for action when Peeves raised his arm to throw the dung
bomb. A cringe came over the boy's shoulders as he took a deep breath at
least not to inhale the toxic smelling chemicals. It was a surprise when
they never came. Instead the boy felt a cold shiver shoot up his spine as a
ghostly hand, that sucked the warmth from his very bones, touched his
shoulder.
Harry turned towards the touch as out of the corner of his eye he saw
Peeves fleeing swiftly from the hallway. The spirit fled leaving its prey
which meant only one creature could be touching his shoulder. There
was only one individual in the whole castle that could cause the
poltergeist to flee. The boy swallowed as he looked up with emerald eyes
going wide as they met the deep dark black eyes of the ghost of House
Slytherin.
The ghost floated there before Harry giving him his first true chance to
study its features. The Bloody Baron had a gaunt face with deep dark
black eyes settled around a strong nose with a sharp chin. The ghost was
filled out with what appeared to have been some muscle on its body at
the time of the Baron's death. The appearance of a few wrinkles on the
cheeks and forehead showed the man to have been close to or surpassing
middle age at the time of his demise. It wore a robe of green and silver
covered in blood. That same blood was splattered into the hair of the
ghost. Those locks of hair not covered by blood were a mess of black,
almost appearing to be windswept like his own often looked. The voice
that resonated from the spirit could easily pull the attention of a room of
nobility; it was a tone that was used to giving commands. The Baron
definitely had the attention of at least one young man at the moment as
he spoke, "Descendant, he will not harm you further. I will have a
conversation with those that bribed him to assault you."
Before Harry could say anything the spirit disappeared into the floor of
the castle. Harry stood there for a full two minutes going over the words
of the Slytherin ghost in his thoughts then he shook his head and ran to
get to class.
It was Friday before the first Hogsmeade visit of the year which of course
found Harry and Hermione in the library. Harry glanced over at his best
friend to see her pouring over different texts about numerous topics. The
pile of books was so high he could barely see over them to the top of her
head.
A small smile came over the boy's lips as he watched his friend before he
turned back to his own research. Today he was not looking for answers to
some forgotten potion or theory. He actually was far ahead in all of his
classes except astronomy. According to Professors McGonagall and
Flitwick he could actually take his Owls at the end of the year in Charms,
Transfiguration, and Defense against the Dark Arts and do pretty well.
But he wanted to perform exceptionally after all he needed to be top of
the class for the honor of House Potter. His runes assignment has been
going well overall except one minor setback that actually might be useful
someday. He let out sigh thinking about the last Sunday.
It was Sunday and Harry had repeatedly mulled over the different
theories and sets of runes required to make his project work. According
to the theory that he and Hermione had worked out the object would
first need to become enspelled to hold magical energy, this energy would
then have an overlay rune that would allow the recording of sound and
then finally a rune that would allow the playback of the sound. Hermione
was currently working on the sound recording rune; but the problem was
that you could not be certain if it was working unless you actually were
able to perfect the playing rune first. Harry's portion of the project was to
create an object that could be etched with runes and filled with magical
energy enough to empower and keep the sound recorded.
So here he was now in an abandoned classroom on the third floor of
Hogwarts. Nobody ever came up there, especially after the events two
years ago so it was a perfect place to cause possible destruction. After all
nothing in Harry Potter's life ever caused destruction. Harry had decided
to use a normal clay brick to hold the energy first. Unfortunately as soon
as he tried to apply the runes to it, it crumbled to dust seeming unable to
hold the magical energies. After that failure he tried to use a glass ball,
reminded of the old crystal balls of legend. Again this did not hold very
well to the runes when it shattered into numerous pieces. The third
choice that he tried was a piece of dark maple wood. Wands often could
contain magical energies to be channeled through them so he figured that
it might be able to as well. Unfortunately the rune scheme this time
caused the wood to catch fire and burn down. It seemed no matter the
object that Harry would use it could not contain the power.
Finally, Harry tried a different approach; the muggles used cd players
and Walkman why couldn't he use metal? Normally metal couldn't
channel magic very well for a medium which is why there were no metal
wands. But in ancient times swords like the sword of Gryffindor could be
produced to contain the magical energies. So Harry had gotten Dobby to
acquire some pieces of steel about six inches by two inches each. They
had been pounded together into a rectangular shape and now today he
was finishing etching the Egyptian runes on five of them for his
experiment.
Harry carefully finished up the runes overlays on the items then placed
the first rectangle down into the middle of the chamber. He smiled as so
far it had not failed to hold the complex chain that had been carved into
it. Harry and Hermione were proud when they showed their project rune
chain to Professor Babbling. She was so excited that she wanted to
announce it to the class but they had forbidden her. Instead they took
twenty points for Gryffindor and the accomplishment to know that it was
worthy of fifth year work. The boy shook off the thoughts as he
concentrated trying his hardest to focus on his own magical core. It was
something that he had read about in the book he took from Sirius' house.
So far he couldn't do that clear his mind nonsense, but he had learned a
bit about meditation and when trying it he was able to feel his own
magic. Now feeling and using it were different, still the boy was
determined and when Harry Potter was determined one of two things
happened. Either the boy was wildly successful and lucky, or else he
would end up in Madam Pomfrey's clinic.
Today was Harry's lucky day as he was able to reach in and touch his
magic and propel some of it into the runes charging them without the use
of his wand. He could feel the energy inside of the rectangle and smiled.
He quickly repeated the process charging all five of them swiftly before
pocketing away four of them for future tries of Hermione's own runes.
The fifth steel rectangle the boy left in the middle of the chamber. The
boy cast a silencing charm on the room before he quickly walked to the
far side of the rune to test a theory that had come to him. It seemed with
all of the other materials when he overcharged them they would fall
apart in one way or the other. But, what would steel do? The boy used
his wand to transfigure the floor to make a stone wall in front of him, he
was crazy but not stupid. At least he was not stupid most of time. Then
the boy raised his wand pointing at the rune and whispered the Latin
word for empower, "Quaecunque."
A thin beam of magic shot yellow from his wand towards the hardened
steel rectangle. It was only pure instinct and seeker reflexes that saved
Harry Potter from being killed. The overcharge of the steel reacted and
right away it exploded shooting shards of steel all over the chamber as
shrapnel. The explosion shook the chamber and when Harry looked up he
saw there was a two foot by two foot hole in the middle of the room. All
around the chamber from floor to ceiling and covering the walls he found
the place covered in pieces of steel.
Harry whispered to himself, "Fuck, I just invented the magical grenade."
Harry shook off the remembrance of that day he looked down at his
history book that he was using for research. He had shown Hermione the
amazing success he had with the four new steel containers but he didn't
tell her about the magical grenade. He figured that might not be the best
information to share with her, but someday it might be useful if he could
perfect it. His eyes slowly traveled over the amazing ancient tome before
him.
The book was a register of the students of Hogwarts past and present. It
was actually an ancient tome that supposedly had been created by Helga
Hufflepuff and given into care of the Head librarian by tradition. Madam
Pince had glared at Harry when he had requested it and gave him a stern
lecture on how to be careful with the magical book. Something that she
had not done since he was a first year! The volume was so old that it was
kept at the uptight Head Librarian's desk instead of on the shelves just for
safe keeping. Today Harry had a mission of curiosity, a mission to find
out who truly was the Bloody Baron.
The boy had started out asking the other ghosts. Unfortunately that got
him nowhere with the Fat Friar and Nearly Headless Nick. It seemed
Peeves would not come near him after the previous encounter and Myrtle
knew nothing of the Baron except she was terrified and fled whenever he
was mentioned. Strangely the Grey Lady, when tracked down and asked
merely glared at the boy for a long time then cursed his family name. The
Bloody Baron himself was not to be found; unfortunately it seemed that
the ghost was hiding from him. Even using the Marauder's map the spirit
seemed to disappear whenever Harry got close.
Harry did have one clue, it seemed that the Baron had once been a
student in the halls of the keep and from the reaction of the Grey Lady
she must have known the man too. So he merely needed to find out who
the Grey Lady was. It was a strange encounter that gave him that answer.
Harry sighed and knew that no matter what every encounter with Luna
was a strange but uniquely interesting encounter.
Harry had found Luna on Wednesday night wandering the halls of
Hogwarts without shoes and in a bathrobe for some reason. She was up
on the seventh floor of the castle with bath supplies. The boy had been
trying to track down the Baron at the time but the ghost had given him
the slip when he almost ran into the girl.
"Hello Luna, how are you doing?" The boy asked brightly to the cute little
blonde haired girl.
A bright dreamy smile was returned, "Hello Harry, I was up here looking
for the bath. For some reason the baths in my dorm room will only work
cold for me. I bet it was the nargles."
The boy immediately frowned at the thought, what the hell could cause
the showers to go cold only for one person? Was there a jinx that could
do that? He was sure that the twins wouldn't harm the strange girl, that
wasn't their style so who would even want to jinx Luna. "Are you sure it
was the Nargles Luna and not something else?"
"Oh yes Harry, the Nargles most likely are the cause. They have been
acting strangely lately. My shoes even disappeared from them. But, I am
sure they will turn up eventually. They always do." The silvery grey eyes
sparkled as she spoke to him with a smile.
Harry bit his bottom lip with a frown at the thought then nodded his
head slowly, "Are you sure you don't want my help? Perhaps Professor
Flitwick would be able to help with the showers and make them work
right for you?"
"No, I am sure I will find that bath around here again, I found it a few
nights ago." The girl gave him an impish grin, "Why are you up here
Harry?"
"Oh, I am trying to find out about the Grey Lady, who she was. I am
researching into the Bloody Baron." He noticed as he spoke the slight
cringe that came over the shoulders of the girl.
"I know who the Grey Lady is Harry but I need to ask if it is okay if I tell."
The girl hugged her towel closer to herself then looked around down the
hallway, "But I need to go find my bath, I am sure it is getting cold as we
talk. I will see you soon."
Harry had watched the girl run off down the hallway to disappear. He
looked around for a bit longer for the Baron but couldn't find him. Finally
deciding to follow Luna to try to make certain she was okay he turned
the corner of the hallway that she had gone to and she was gone. After a
sigh the boy had left to go to back to his own room and start his extra
studies on his new book.
It was this morning that Harry had been slipped a card on the way to
class. When he noticed and pulled it from his pocket it simply read, The
Grey Lady is Helena Ravenclaw. The boy was certain that it had been Luna
that somehow slipped it into his pocket but he never saw her. Perhaps it
was a nargle?
So here he was now with his current tome as he had tried to search
multiple other books in the library. It was only after he found in
Hogwarts a History; Hermione's favorite book that this Hogwarts registry
existed that he had an idea to look it over.
His touch was careful with the aged pieces of parchment. Slowly he went
through the book starting at the earliest of years for Hogwarts looking up
famous students. Particularly he was trying to concentrate on the Potter
family since he was called a descendant. Of course with all of the
interbreeding in the Wizarding world being a descendant could mean any
number of families. The book was labeled by House that the person was
sorted to and time not by family name. It was strange when he realized
that there were no Potters in Gryffindor House for many years. Actually
the Potter family was almost always in Slytherin of all places. Perhaps
the Sorting Hat had been right in wanting to put him into the snake pit.
Still it was confusing as he had often been told how the Potters were
always part of Gryffindor. Hagrid and Dumbledore had both made a
point to make it sound like it was his legacy to be part of the crimson and
gold. Now he was conflicted as it seemed until the last hundred years his
ancestors were almost always either in Slytherin or in Ravenclaw.
Harry did find the first of his ancestors to attend Hogwarts. Baron Robert
Ignotus Potter, Slytherin House and apprentice to Salazar Slytherin. The
Gryffindor boy was excited as he read the information it seemed that
Robert Potter was First chair apprentice of Salazar Slytherin, the man had
a masters in Transfiguration, Battle magic, parselmagic, and had even
taught Runes and Wards at Hogwarts. The man had been a member of
the Council of Wizards and born March of 998. It was written that Robert
had died in June of 1052. There was no record for his children or how he
died. But, it was a possible solution for the question, who was the Bloody
Baron?
The boy was drawn from his thoughts as Hermione closed her book with
a sigh. The emerald eyes of the boy sparkled with mischief as he spoke
up, "I never thought I would see the day that Hermione Granger is tired
of studying."
The girl looked up, and proclaimed in an almost haughty, lecturing tone,
"I am not tired of studying. I am tired of trying to figure out what was the
point of all those books you gave me."
The girl continued right away with a bit of frustration leaking into her
voice, "I mean Harry I understand you wanted me to realize that
muggleborns are not given a fair chance for success. I can see you wanted
me to be ready for it and your mother's book was amazing for her ideas.
She really was brilliant, but…"
Hermione paused a moment to breathe and Harry reached out and gave
her hand a small squeeze. The boy's words were a soft whisper, "You do
not understand what can be done to change things for you?"
Harry could see the frustration layered over his best friend. She was
prideful that she was the smartest the best in their class. She was titled
by teachers and told repeatedly that she was the most brilliant witch in
Hogwarts for their generation and here was a problem that she couldn't
fix alone. Harry gave her hands another squeeze, "I have an option for
you if you want to choose it. My plan would give you a place and
position among the elite. It would be a way for you to change someday
the whole wizarding world. But, I do not know if you would want to do
it."
The energetic Gryffindor girl looked up at Harry expectantly waiting for
him to continue. The boy sighed and stood pulling her up from her seat,
"Come, I won't talk of this here."
Harry carefully returned the ancient tome of Hogwarts rolls to Madam
Pince then left with the bushy haired girl following him closely towards
the second floor girls' toilets. He only stopped when he walked through
the door pulling the girl. She at once pulled away after realizing where
they were. She immediately snatched back her hand with a little bit of
crimson spilling onto her cheeks for holding a boy's hand so long.
"Hello Harry." The too sweet voice of a ghost called from one of the stalls
towards her visitors.
Inside the boy cringed but turned and smiled on the outside towards the
ghost, "Hello Myrtle. You look lovely today, have you lost weight?"
Harry swore he could see the ghost appear to perk up as she ran her
hands down her school uniform trying to smooth it out. Her smile took in
Harry and Hermione before she narrowed her eyes at the girl, "This isn't
your girlfriend is it Harry?"
A blink came to the raven haired boy then he smiled, "No Myrtle. I am
not with her like that but she is my best friend you remember Hermione
from last year."
A giggle came from the ghostly teenager as she looked at Hermione, "Oh I
remember her. She was purrrrrfect when she turned into a pussycat."
The boy paused as he forced down a grin that was daring to spread over
his lips wider than the Cheshire cat, "Have you seen the Bloody Baron
around? I have been looking for him and I was expecting him to show up
soon to find me."
"The Baron? Here?" A bit of fright leaked into the voice of the girl as her
voice rose two octaves. She looked around quickly then dove into the
toilet to hide.
Harry turned back towards an angry Hermione and gave the girl a wink
before he spoke in a series of hissing noises. The first was a simple
command to open the sink for the girl's bathroom, then he followed it up
with a command for stairs. It seemed that Salazar was not fond of slides
like Ron and Harry had done last year. Finally the boy hissed out the
command for light and a series of torches lit up detailing a set of
slippery, mold covered stairs leading down into the darkness. A series of
green lights faintly lit up the stairwell. The boy turned towards Hermione
and smiled, "Shall we?"
The girl started to follow her best friend down the stairs with careful
steps over the slippery muck, "Harry what was that about the Baron?"
"Oh, that is nothing important Hermione. I just wanted to get moving and
while Myrtle is nice and funny, I felt if we were to get somewhere safe to
talk we would have to hurry up. I have another errand to run in the
chamber that I promised a friend too." The boy continued down the steps
till they came to a large chamber filled with skulls and broken bones of
animals that had obviously been eaten in the past by the basilisk.
The young man graciously helped steady Hermione over the pile as they
walked to an area that had experienced a giant cave in of stones. For a
moment Harry frowned studying the pile of rocks that had blocked the
exit. Before if he remembered correctly, Fawkes had zipped him and
Ginny back to the world above through use of phoenix flames. Of course
that was not an option now, still it would be a nice work out for his
transfiguration to see how much he truly had learned.
He let out a sigh and pulled out his wand concentrating hard as he
whispered under his breath the words of the transfiguration spell
necessary. Slowly the rocks before him started to shift. First, two
boulders changed to large sturdy walls slowly molding shape and form.
Harry added a bit of extra flair and detail to the work as he changed
them to look like Romanesque pillars. Then he turned his concentration
to the giant boulder sitting on the newly made walls and changed that
into a curved dome roof of stone to match newly created walls for a
walkway. To add a bit of good luck to the detail he quickly carved HJP
was here. The display might be a bit childish of Harry but still it was
enjoyable work.
The boy started forward after finishing up with a few heavy breaths as it
did take a lot out of him when he stopped after a shout, "Harry James
Potter!"
He blinked and turned back towards his busy haired friend, "Yes? It is
safe Hermione."
"I know it is safe but how did you do that? Those spells for such a large
amount shouldn't be possible to be transfigured to this type of details at
our grade level. Not to mention how much power it would take to
transform this much stone, this should be impossible for you." The girl
ranted for a few moments in a lecturing tone with an obvious frown on
her face.
The boy couldn't help but laugh, if there was one thing he was certain it
was Hermione would always he Hermione, "I just did it so it is not
impossible and remember I studied a lot over summer with Tonks. Also
Hermione you know those err detentions every night I have with either
Professors McGonagall or Flitwick? They are actually lessons for training
to improve my skills."
The boy snatched the girl's hand with a shrug and smile as he started to
lead her towards the entrance of the actual chamber hoping to head off
an argument he added, "This was fifth year work. I will help tutor you if
you want. I owe you for the first two years anyways."
For a moment Harry thought that his best friend might react in jealousy
and spurn him. But, perhaps he had misread her or perhaps she had
grown with Ron's death. Instead of jealousy she gave him a quick hug
and kiss on the cheek with a whisper, "Thank you Harry. I would like
that."
The boy only responded with a crimson cheeked smile, he still wasn't too
used to human contact despite the efforts of Hermione and Nymph. He
quickly stopped before the doorway of the chamber and hissed out the
command to open.
For Hermione it was the first time she had actually seen the chamber.
The place was truly magnificently huge! There were giant hooded statues
on the sides of a large marble walkway that led to a giant pool of water.
Above the pool was a massive statue of the face of Salazar Slytherin
himself. Of the basilisk there were no remains left as they had all been
removed by the hard work of Dobby and his team of elves. Right now all
of the parts were carefully placed away into the Potter vault under stasis
spells for use or selling depending on what needed to happen.
Harry dragged Hermione forward with a smile on his lips, "Amazing
history within this place. Just think there have only been a few people to
set foot in here in over a thousand years Hermione. This was literately
the protected lair of one of the most powerful wizards to ever walk the
earth."
The girl seemed a bit shell-shocked at the size of the place as she didn't
speak up. Instead Harry came to a stop leading her to just before the
pool. Slowly the boy reached into his inner robe pocket and pulled out a
pouch covered in runes. He first pulled out a pair of dragonhide gloves
and slid them on, the same type often seen for use in Herbology. Next he
reached into the pouch with his now covered hands and pulled out a
locket. The boy moved fluidly as he placed down the locket. He looked at
it a moment with a frown then called out, "Kreacher!"
There was a flash then an ancient looking house elf appeared before the
boy and girl. The elf bowed before Harry with bright shining pride in his
eyes, "Master Harry called for Kreacher. Kreacher Honored to come to
master."
Harry gave the elf a warm smile then motioned towards Hermione,
"Kreacher this is my friend Hermione. Please treat her as you would me.
She is almost a part of the family and very important to me. She must
always be protected, understood?"
The elf nodded quickly as it spoke up, "Kreacher understands Master."
"Harry James Potter, when did you get another elf?" The girl snapped at
the boy. Harry turned his warm emerald gaze towards her as the elf
seemed to tense up ready to snap at the girl.
"Hermione, Kreacher here is a House Black elf. He is the honored favorite
of the family. Kreacher had requested to be able to watch me destroy this
locket. It was the dying wish of his master so I agreed to the promise."
The boy carefully reached into the pouch a third time and pulled out as
basilisk fang. He smiled again towards the elf and girl before looking
down at the locket. "This locket is filled with dark magic. Please stand
back, I do not know what will happen, but I doubt it will be pretty."
Harry closed his eyes as he lifted the basilisk fang, he could feel the pull
of the vicious locket wanting him to place it onto his neck even as it sat
before him about to be destroyed. He could swear the thing knew its
demise was coming as it seemed to mentally fight him trying desperately
to compel him to put down the fang of the fabled snake. Yet, as harsh as
the pull was for Harry it was nothing in comparison to the feeling the
scar would give sometimes when growing up. If it had been anyone else,
the locket would have been saved from demise, but Harry was resolute.
The boy slammed down the basilisk fang letting it pierce into the locket
of Salazar Slytherin. At once a heavy black mist started to pour out of the
locket. The black darkness tried to surround the boy but Harry leapt free
and ran towards the house elf. Kreacher snapped his fingers and a
magical barrier made purely of wind appeared to surround the two
humans and elf. The mist rose high into the air taking the form of the
face of Tom Riddle before dispersing into nothingness.
For five minutes the boy lay on the ground coughing and spitting trying
to get the taste out of his mouth. That mist had tasted worse than any
flavor of Bertie Botts Every Flavor Bean could contain! Finally, the boy
shook his head to clear it and smiled at his companions, "Well that is
done."
Hermione looked at her best friend in confusion after seeing what took
place. A frown came over her lips as she tapped her foot, "I think you
owe me an explanation Harry."
"I wanted to risk certain death at the start of the term instead of at the
end of the term this year?" The boy tried with a cheesy grin. Seeing little
reaction Harry let out a sigh.
"Very well, but first Kreacher." The boy turned his bright glowing green
eyes onto the elf. He saw the elf staring at the locket longingly, "You did
very well Kreacher. I am proud of you. You can keep the locket Kreacher;
show it to your Mistress though so she knows that her son can rest in
peace."
Harry was bowled over by the elf as the little monster plucked up the
locket and charged the boy. It had wrapped its wrinkled arms around the
boy and squeezed. He let out a grunt from the surprising grip before
Kreacher disappeared to home.
The boy chuckled and smiled at the disappearing elf before looking back
at his best friend. He decided perhaps it was better to just sit there than
stand back up. He seemed to be getting knocked over a lot this day, so he
patted the spot next to him. "There is a lot to explain Hermione. But,
some of these things are not my secrets to tell. I am sure it would be no
problem to include you in them but you would need to make a magical
oath to never reveal what I am about to tell you."
He could see the deep doe-like eyes of Hermione widen in surprise at the
request of the oath before she sat down next to him. She started to open
her mouth to ask a question but he held up his hand to forestall her,
"Perhaps before we talk of secrets and oaths I can answer your question
from the library? Why I have given you all of those books and hinted at a
way for you to change the way that muggleborns are treated?"
The smile of the boy disarmed her as Hermione nodded her head towards
Harry. So the boy continued, "It is a very simple solution Hermione. If
you want to have the power to change a society where muggleborns have
no power then you just need to not be a muggleborn."
"So you will change things Harry? What about me?" the girl asked
tentatively towards her friend.
He smiled back at her then shook his head slowly, "I will try to change
things slowly step by step with the Foundation. But, I was hoping you
would consider instead another option so you can join me in making
changes to our new world."
The boy paused as his lips curled into his best smile while mischief
danced into his eyes. Harry slowly shifted to one knee as he looked up
into the deep dark brown eyes of his best friend and speaking softly,
"Hermione Jane Granger will you consent to become Hermione Jane
Potter?"
Chapter 15 Omake
Harry sat there at breakfast a few days after returning from officially
meeting his godfather for the first time. He had just finished up his
morning workout and shower he was now ready for a huge breakfast.
Today was going to be a good day! It was Thursday and on Thursday he
had double transfiguration today and double ancient runes. Of course
they were his two favorite classes and the classes he could sit in and
enjoy learning every moment. There was no teacher hounding him for
answers about his life so far, no professor putting him to sleep,
distracting him from arithmetic formulas with the sway of her backside,
or breathing down his neck to take points or cause a potion to explode.
Yes, Runes and Transfiguration were the two classes that Harry Potter
always looked forward to.
Of course all good days for Harry Potter cannot be without a certain
sentiment of bad. Today was no different as a familiar white owl carried
in a letter with the morning post. This letter was all in red, he had seen
one last year when Ron received it from her mother. But who would send
him one? Surely it was someone else's beautiful pure white owl that had
flown next to him and was eating his bacon. So what if the creature
looked exactly like Hedwig and about to nibble on his fingertip for
attention.
"Harry, are you going to open that?" Hermione frowned at the boy as she
stared at the envelope.
The boy let out a sigh and slowly took the red container knowing it was
better not to let it explode. Soon as he touched it a voice rang out over
the table. A voice that he remembered very well, his godfather.
"How dare you pull that prank on me son! It is one thing to pull a
prank on a normal man but on a marauder? I promise you revenge
when you least expect it and from the least likely source. "
"On a completely different note Helga has been a wonderful massage
therapist despite being the giant hulking German transvestite part."
"Be good and love you Pup."
"Oh and Tonks said something about needing a few more pairs of
your boxers. It seems that one that you left her in room was
destroyed. I don't know what she did with it."
Harry looked around the Great Hall, it was so silent you could hear a pin
drop as the red envelope disintegrated. He quickly picked up his books
and walked smoothly out of the room not looking in any direction as he
rushed off for his day.
Author note 3: I hope the chapter wasn't too bad. I plan a few more
till the end of the school year. It will be the summer where things
will start to go differently. I am sorry again for the delay. Please
review and tell me what you like so far!
6/22/14 edited by suggestions and assistance from David305. Thank you
David305
16. Family History
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: NedryOS
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to.
-SotWW-
He smiled back at her then shook his head slowly, "I will try to change things
slowly step by step with the Foundation. But, I was hoping you would consider
instead another option so you can join me in making changes to our new
world."
The boy paused as his lips curled into his best smile while mischief danced into
his eyes. Harry slowly shifted to one knee as he looked up into the deep dark
brown eyes of his best friend and speaking softly, "Hermione Jane Granger will
you consent to become Hermione Jane Potter?"
The girl sat there stunned as she looked at her best friend. Her eyes were
so wide that even Dobby would be impressed. Her cheeks had turned so
bright crimson that it would put a Weasley's hair to shame. Hermione
opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out except for a squeak.
"It you keep your mouth open like that you will catch flies." Harry smiled
with mischief dancing in his gaze. The boy was still on one knee with a
teasing bright smile over his lips.
The teasing seemed to snap the brain of the bushy haired girl into
working order. Her hands settled onto her hips as she narrowed her eyes
at the boy, "Harry James Potter, what nonsense are you talking about?
We are too young to get married and I …."
She seemed to catch herself and calm down as Hermione looked sadly
towards Harry for a moment, "Harry you are my best friend… To be
honest you are everything I might want in a boy. Smart, kind, honest,
loyal, and you would do anything for someone in trouble. But, I love you
like a brother."
Harry looked at her his mouth falling open a look of mock sadness filling
his face at the sudden rejection. He fake sniffed a few times as if trying to
stop the a crest of tears. Then he reached out and pulled the girl into a
surprise hug.
To say Hermione was stunned by the hug would be an understatement.
Despite her best friend becoming more open and friendly since the end of
last year, he still rarely showed physical intimacy. Her right hand
reached out to tentatively pat against his shoulder, "It will be fine Harry.
I promise you will find a girl. You will…"
She stopped as she heard a giggle coming from the boy. She realized the
shaking of the boy's body was not from tears but from laughter. Quickly
she pushed him back from the hug to look at a smiling face of her best
friend. Slowly Hermione's left eyebrow rose upwards arching in question,
something that seemed to be genetic to all angry females.
Harry let out a sigh to catch his breath knowing that he would need to
respond quickly for he was now playing with fire with his prank. He
offered his most charming smile, "I love you too as a sister Hermione. I
wasn't asking you to marry me. I was asking you to allow me to adopt
you into the Potter family. You are…"
He paused a moment as his eyes glowed with warmth, "You are what I
would want in a sister. You are friendly, kind, the smartest witch in the
school, a little bossy but only when you feel you need to get a point
across to me, and most importantly you care about me. You are my best
friend and I would like you to officially become my family."
The smile that Hermione gave him could have outshined the sun. A bit of
crimson touched his cheeks her compliments to Harry and his own words
relayed. Still he could see questions in the yes of his friend so he
continued before they poured forth like a raging river, "If you wish to
accept my offer I have two ways I could help you. I could accept you as a
ward of House Potter and I would become your magical guardian. Your
current magical guardian is the Headmaster by default and of course your
muggle guardians would remain your parents. You would still be
considered a muggleborn but would at least have some protection legally
and financially because of my family name. It might help in the future for
employment and future education possibilities. I would prefer the other
option though."
Harry paused to let Hermione consider his words. He watched her biting
her bottom lip as she considered what he said, then after a few minutes
of silence he continued, "I would rather do a blood adoption ritual that
would make you officially a member of House Potter. You would be
considered a Potter and my Heir apparent till I have children. Every
possible avenue and door would most likely be open to you and I think
then we could together be successful in our plans. In the eyes of the
Ministry you would be considered a half-blood since your parents would
be muggles. I would even be able to share some of my family magic with
you, which can only be used by those of our blood. Most important
though Hermione, you would be my sister and we could change our
world together."
The girl stared at her best friend in silence considering her words
carefully. She felt Harry's hand reach out and encompass her own giving
it a squeeze, "Harry I need to look into this first. I have too many
questions. Will I still be my parent's daughter? Will I change physically or
mentally? Are there risks with this ritual for you or I? Magic always has a
cost, what would be this cost? I need to look into it and learn about it a
lot first."
Harry smiled at the girl and gaze her hand a squeeze before releasing it.
He reached into a pouch and pulled out a book slowly to place into her
hand. The title of the book state So you want to adopt an Heir.
A few weeks later
It was a beautiful day outside. The sun was shining yet there was a bit of
cloud cover so it was not too bright. There was a breeze blowing gently
from the northeast, even though it was not the frigid cold of autumn that
was soon to come. Some would call it the last breath of summer. The
Black Lake seemed to capture and reflect the light spinning it out into a
bright shining rainbow for all to see.
The boy-who-lived leaned his back against an old oak tree as he sat in the
grasses of his favorite hiding spot to enjoy the day. It was Sunday and
there was no class. It was also the one day a week that he allowed
himself to relax and forget about his intense study plans. Normally he
kept active from six am till eleven pm each day with extra study session
and personal training. But, Sunday's were promised to Sirius to keep
them always for recovery and rest physically and mentally. It was the day
that he would get a chance to do something non-academic and just relax
as he saw fit.
Today Harry had decided to get into some swimming trunks, an activity
that he had never done, and go down to the lake to sun, relax and
perhaps try to wade into the water. He went to his own personal spot, a
place of a hidden peninsula not seen from the path around the lake. He
had promptly setup a few towels, a basket taken for lunch and un-shrunk
his record player. The music of the day was the new popular American
band Pearl Jam.
While he laid out on the towel, he flipped through the large black tome
that he had found in the Golge Vault in Gringotts. Last night he had
finally figured out how to remove the tome from the family ring. He was
able to determine a small inscription rune which required a blood price
of the family to unseal the tome. So his plans for relaxation came
together quickly with the determination to read the history of his family
from overseas.
The book was fascinating. It seemed to cover over six hundred years of
history for his family. The Golge family was one of the five families that
were on the matriarchal council. They made up the ruling families under
the Ottoman Empire and controlled the magical society in the form of a
council. They were officially part of the advisors of the Sultanate till near
to the end of the Empire. The Five families were all created from the
Devsirme system run by the Ottoman Empire to create their army known
as the Yeni Ceri or Janissary Corps.
The Devsirme system was a program implemented in 1361 by Sultan
Murad I of the Ottoman Empire where children around the age of five to
seven were taken from conquered lands to be raised by the muggle
government. These children were indoctrinated into the culture, history,
traditions and policies of the Ottoman Empire. The further the Ottoman
Empire expanded the larger the size of the system grew to support the
Empire. These individuals would either enter into the bureaucracy or the
Janissary Corps. This allowed for a stable loyal force to back the Sultan.
Eventually there would arise problems from the Janissary as they became
too powerful. Eventually they would even overthrow Sultans that would
not live up their standards, or during times of disharmony in the Empire.
But for over five hundred years the Ottoman Empire would be supported
by the Janissary corps and the Devsirme system.
The Council of Five used the Devsirme system for a recruitment policy, it
was a change to acquire all muggleborn children. Through artifacts and a
system of runes and rituals done once a year they were able to pinpoint
all muggleborn children who had committed accidental magic anywhere
in the Empire. This was extremely impressive since the Empire spanned
over a thousand miles at one point from Egypt through Romania. The
children would be rounded up unless they were registered to approved
families and entered into a teaching program for magical children.
This schooling was a live in facility, much like Hogwarts, but it would
train the child for their magical muggle future lives in service to the
government. Most of the children when of proper age were turned over
to apprenticeships in different areas of the Empire. It gave the Five
Families of the magical council and eventually later families that arose to
power the ability to control and support the muggle government of the
Ottoman Empire.
The ICW ended this arrangement through its bid for power around the
world forcing the separation of Egypt from the Ottoman Empire in 1867.
The organization was originally developed by the European Powers
during the age of Colonialism. With the witch hunts of the middle ages
fresh in their minds the elite of the wizarding world decided that the rise
of muggle technologies in conjunction with their global expansion would
signify trouble for wizards and witches. The idea was proposed that the
European Wizards would lead the world onto the proper path and control
dangerous magic. Furthermore it was imperative that as the "intellectual
muggles" of Europe would explore the world that they would not
encounter magic in other lands.
During the conquests by the Spanish of the New World this led to the
direct destruction of the Inca and Aztec cultures. They were both
societies controlled by the magical families in their domain as such it was
deemed that they could not be allowed to continue to exist. After the
wholesale slaughter it was determined by the Elite Wizarding Families
that although muggles were lesser creatures they should not cause
wholesale slaughter of their cultures. Instead there had to be a way to
keep separate magical from muggle.
Hence the major wizarding councils of Europe including the Holy Roman
Empire, Austro-Hungarian Empire, British, Spanish, French, Portuguese,
Kingdom of Norway and Italy and Russians gathered together in 1659 to
form the International Conference of Wizards (ICW). The express purpose
per the charter was the subjugation and domination of foreign magical
societies to the proper way to deal with muggles in their domain. The
council would eventually start to expand and accept other strong wizard
cultures around the world.
In 1789 it was decided by the ICW that the magical and muggle world
could no longer survive together. A new charter was created with the
major rule the Statue of Secrecy. It was drawn up by the American
Wizard Benjamin Franklin with the purpose to protect the secrets of
magical society. All countries a part of the ICW would be required to
separate their societies with a policy of non-interference with the muggle
world. There were strong penalties to countries that would resist this new
rule that none would defy except the Magical Ottoman Empire.
While the policy of the Devsirme had fallen away from the muggle
Ottoman Empire, the magical side kept with the removal of muggleborn
children and their indoctrination. The ICW warned against these actions
and the control of most major muggle institutions in the Ottoman
Empire, a warning carried multiple times but ignored. Finally, an
invasion force of forty different countries and hundreds of force in
wizards attacked the council of Five and their Assembly. The ICW and
the Ottoman Wizards fought a fierce twenty year war before finally the
Ottoman's strength was torn asunder.
The ICW took control of the Ottoman Magical Government and society
for a period of eighty years as punishment. This resulted in failures of the
financial and political system throughout the muggle Empire. The land
controlled by the Ottoman's started to be carved piece by piece away
from them by European powers. Eventually it would become known as
the Old man of Europe, a weak and crippled thing of its once past glory.
Finally, World War One put the Empire out of its misery.
Harry's family, The Golge, was one of the Council of Five. Traditionally it
would be a family member that would sit on the council as the leader.
According to the family grimoire after ICW war his great grandmother
was taken captive. She was taken to England as a permanent hostage for
the good will of the Golge family. The information was sketchy for what
took place after her removal from England, it seems that somehow she
had setup the Gringotts account. There was little knowledge available till
his mother was by the Evans family. There was nothing for what had
taken place in Turkey since the ICW withdraw at the time of
Grindelwald. This brought up questions that he would need to answer
before he took a trip to Turkey. Would he be allowed to go there? Was
there anyone there left of his family? How were the families of the
Council of Five looked at and treated now? Too many questions to
consider for this day.
The tome further went into individual family members of important and
some of their contributions over the centuries. But, he skipped that for
now. Instead his eyes were drawn to the ritual section. Most of the rituals
held components of Runes, Arithmancy, potions, positions of the stars
and ley lines of power. After looking a few over Harry was honest with
himself that he had no clue what he was looking at. A genius he may be
for his studies but these were far beyond him to contemplate and enact
for the time being. It was a disappointment but at least it was also
something to look forward and work to accomplish.
Harry was interrupted just as he sealed away the magical tome into his
ring. A shadow cast itself over the ground from the forest's edge
stretching to before him in the shape of a person. His fingertips itched to
draw his wand instead he slowly turned his emerald gaze towards the
individual casting the shadow.
When he looked he found a petite blonde standing there next to an old
oak tree with an airy demeanor about her. Today she a towel in her arms
and wore a one piece bathing suit without any shoes. Harry made a
mental note to ask about the shoes even as he smiled towards her. The
suit Luna was wearing was bright fiery orange in color that seemed to
sparkle from the sunlight. It took Harry a second to notice that she was a
growing girl and starting to fill out the bathing suit. "Good Afternoon
Luna. I hope the wrackspurts are not bothering you today?"
A bit of amusement danced in her eyes at the question, "No Harry. But, I
did hear that the water near here had a tentacleoppous. I wanted to come
see it."
"A tentacleoppous? I am not familiar with that creature." He spoke as he
scooted over and pat the ground next to him in offer.
Luna ran over and flopped down next to him with a bright smile, "It is a
creature that looks a lot like a smaller version of Rocky but instead of
suction cups at the end of its tentacles it had little mouths on all twelve
of them. I am told that they like to nibble on the most sensitive parts of
swimmers unless they wear bright orange."
A slight cringe came over the boy as he squeezed his legs together at the
mention of sensitive parts. "Rocky?"
She gave him a duhh look then pointed at the Giant squid on the far side
of the lake.
"Oh, I didn't know that was his name. These creatures sound very
interesting. Why do you want to swim with them?"
"In summer Daddy says we will be looking in Japan for the Legendary
Tentclamonstorous. It is said to be the father of all tentacleoppous and
hard to find. It only comes out to find virgins. Daddy told me we need to
go before it is too late." She spoke with a smile as he doe-like innocent
eyes met his emerald greens.
Part of Harry wanted to scream that she was trying to pull the wool over
his eyes. But, a part of him wondered if she wasn't and she was actually
serious. The last part of him worried what type of strange things her
father was into! "Maybe there might be a safer place to go then see a
tentacle monster that likes virgins over summer?"
Luna stuck out her tongue trying to touch the tip of her nose for a few
seconds. "Well, we can always try Daddy's other plan. He said he wanted
to summon some monster named Cthulhu."
Somewhere in the back of Harry's mind he pictured the end of the world
all because of Luna and her father. Perhaps Voldemort wasn't the worst
enemy the world had ever seen? He was drawn from the thoughts as she
asked him a question.
"Are you going to swim Harry or just read all day?" She smiled dreamily
towards him again.
A slight blush came over his cheeks as he admitted, "I don't know how to
swim Luna. I have never been before."
She stood up pulling out her wand. With a flick of the wrist she turned
his swim trunks bright orange before offering him a small impish grin,
"Need to protect you from tentacleoppous. Come on lets teach you."
The girl grabbed his hand and physically dragged the boy off to the
water. A stray question went through his head as she did, 'Why could
Luna always pull down my walls and defenses?'
Omake – Stubby Boardman – Ads campaign
A crack rumbled through the room as Kreacher appeared next Sirius' desk
as the man worked on reports for the family. The man looked over to see
the elf holding a letter addressed to him. With a sigh he took hold of the
letter and broke the seal.
A quick read of the letter made it seem to be from Mr. Greengrass. A
publicity stunt was arranged for him to appear as Stubby Boardman at an
event for talk about a new set of muggle pills for recovery from injuries.
The letter hinted at numerous females that wanted a chance to see
Stubby might be there waiting for him. Not to mention that the muggle
firm would make a donation in his name to the James Potter Foundation.
All he needed to do was make an endorsement of their pills and it would
be captured on some posters and advertisements.
The idea seemed simple enough to Sirius as a smile crept over his face.
He remembered when the marauders snuck out of Hogwarts one day and
played a gig as the infamous band the Hobgoblins. It was a blast and
surprisingly they somehow managed to become famous as a band. There
was even a piece done in the Quibbler that talked about Stubby
Boardman appearing from retirement.
The memories and smile made the Lord of House Black laugh brightly,
"Indeed, this will be a good event to do. It will remind me of the good old
days. Plus perhaps I can help convince some wizards take this muggle pill
to help their pains."
So it was decided that Sirius would arrive to the event in three days.
The event seemed pretty straightforward when Sirius arrived. He was met
by a beautiful red haired woman with a slender body and large rack that
was barely covered. She smiled brightly towards him, "Mr. Boardman, I
can't say how much of an honor it is to meet you. I am Anna. I will be
helping to oversee the advertisement. Thank you for doing this, you will
help change the lives of thousands of men."
Sirius gave the woman a once over with his eyes then smiled brightly, "I
hope to change the lives of more than a few women as well."
She let out a bright laugh as she smiled, "Indeed, I am sure you will. I just
want to say though how brave it is that you are doing this."
He was a bit confused at her words but offered a smile as she guided him
over to the set. The setting was a study room that one would find in a
nobles house. Actually just like the one back at the Black Household.
There was a large fireplace that was lit with numerous books on the
mantle. A huge leader chair was parallel to the fireplace which he was
directed to sit down in.
"Now Mr. Boardman, we need you to sit there and when it is time read
the line off of the cards. We will take a few pictures and using a new
technology the pictures will be placed on large screens at a few quidditch
stadiums. We have found a way to have the words you speak play
whenever your picture cycles through." She spoke with obvious
excitement as she bounced on the toes of her feet. This action drew the
eyes to her large chest bouncing with her movements.
She smiled at the rock star and motioned to the chair, "Take a seat and
get comfortable. The photographer will start in a moment. Oh here is the
new product."
Sirius took hold of the box and looked it over. It seemed to a large
number of strange chemicals mixed together. He gave a sigh then
shrugged. Muggles who knew what type of madness they created with
their scientific experiments?
The photographer and recorder called for everyone to get ready. Then a
few pictures were taken of him holding up the product and smiling or
giving a wave.
"Perfect, now Mr. Boardman please say your line." The recorder called
out as they hit a few buttons to record his voice
"I am Stubby Boardman. I use Viagra because it gets me up just like I
used to as a teenager!" Sirius spoke proudly with his best winning smile
as the photographer took a few photographs.
"Perfect, that is a wrap!" The Photographer called brightly as they started
to pack up their things.
Anna met him quickly and guided him away with a smile. She tried to
get her number but instead she merely took his and said she would call
someday. He left there quickly after being told that it was a success and
the donation would be done shortly for the James Potter Foundation. As
a bonus he was given tickets for two for a box at the next Puddlemere vs
Chudley quidditch game which would have the banner up before the
start of the game.
A few weeks later Sirius and Narcissa arrived at the box that they were to
share for the quidditch match. Originally Sirius was going to try to take
Harry but the boy was still at school so he couldn't make it. So he took
Cissy with him as it never hurt to have a beautiful woman on the arm. He
escorted her over to the front row of their box where they could see the
large banner floating in the middle of the stadium.
The banner was cycling through different advertisements as it floated
there in the middle of the stadium. After five minutes it flashed to a
picture of Sirius. As soon as it did he felt something in the pit of his
stomach.
The top of the banner read the line, "if Stubby can get it up so can you!"
The bottom of Banner read, "Viagra, better than a Pepper-up Potion!"
While he was noticing this he head his voice call out filling the stadium,
"I am Stubby Boardman. I use Viagra because it gets me up just like I
used to as a teenager!"
He turned his gaze from the banner to his date for the night Cissy. She
looked at the banner then back at him then broke out in laughter.
Sirius turned red as he whispered softly, "Harry James Potter, I will get
my revenge!"
Author note: I am sorry for the large information dump in this chapter. I
know it was a bit much but I felt it was good for the future chapters if my
plans come to fruition. I know the chapter was slow but I promise the
story will pick up. I hope the little bit of Luna wasn't too far off and the
Omake was amusing. Sorry for not getting this chapter Beta'd but I
haven't heard from Nedry still. I figure I will give him another chapter
before looking for a new beta. I am sorry for being a little mean making
folks think Harry wanted Hermione for a wife but unfortunately for HR/
H folks it won't happen in this story. Please give me your opinions on the
chapter and story. I look forward to your feedback always!
6/22/14 – reposted for quick edits suggested by Shade314
17. An overdue visit
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: ?
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to.
-SotWW-
"Are you going to swim Harry or just read all day?" She smiled dreamily
towards him again.
A slight blush came over his cheeks as he admitted, "I don't know how to swim
Luna. I have never been before."
She stood up pulling out her wand. With a flick of the wrist she turned his
swim trunks bright orange before offering him a small impish grin, "Need to
protect you from tentacleoppous. Come on lets teach you."
The girl grabbed his hand and physically dragged the boy off to the water. A
stray question went through his head as she did, 'Why could Luna always pull
down my walls and defenses?'
Breakfast in the great hall was always a noisy affair. Students would
devour their food quickly while awaiting the arrival of mail owls from
home. Today was no different for the hall in general as numerous owls
flooded the chamber carrying news and warm wishes of love from home
to the assembled tables.
What were different were two things. First, an owl landed before
Professor Flitwick. The bird was a school owl carrying a parchment
attached to its leg. It was uncommon for a school owl to be used by a
student to send a message to a professor. But, it was not unheard of it the
student didn't want to let others know who had sent the message.
The little professor took the parchment and unsealed it to read quickly.
The parchment was very short and simple.
Nargles infest your House; deal with them before I exterminate them.
No name or signature was on the parchment and the writing did not look
like any that he was familiar with. A weird occurrence and rather
frustrating that something was a threat against his young Ravens. But,
that brought up the question of what was these nargles that were written
about? He never had heard of any creature and he was certain that
Hogwarts would protect against anything too serious. Still, there was that
troll first year, so he resolved to speak with Hagrid about the nature of
Nargles later that day.
At the same time as Flitwick received his letter a pair of owls swooped
down to the Ravenclaw table carrying boxes. They both landed before a
cute little dirty blonde haired girl with dreamy blue-grey eyes. She
looked extremely surprised to get mail other than the quibbler, not to
mention gifts. Tentatively she reached forward to plug up the scroll
attached to one of them of the boxes and read it over.
You never told me your birthday was last week Luna. Friends normally get
each other gifts for their birthday. Please accept these as gifts from me.
Your friend,
Harry
A startled look came over the girl as she looked up and met the emerald
gaze of the dark haired boy. A bright smile was given to her from the boy
who caused her chest to flutter. Nibbling on her bottom lip to hold back
the tears, this being the first time she could remember getting a gift from
anyone besides her father, she slowly opened the boxes. The boxes
appeared to be enspelled to be enlarged. The first box opened up to show
ten pairs of shoes, everything from trainers to boots to heels. The bottom
of the box was marked in a series of runes; she noticed the same runes
were etched onto the bottom of each shoe. She wasn't certain of what the
different runes were for; still the gift was wonderful and unexpected.
The second box was much smaller in size then the first. When opened
Luna found a pair of bracelets and earrings. The bracelets were made of
Dwarven silver interlace with butterbeer cork while studded with
emeralds. The earrings too were crafted of silver each containing one
large emerald in them. All of them contained the same rune which
appeared on the bottom of the box. The bracelets each had etchings in
Latin, "Friend of House Potter."
By the time Luna finished looking at the gifts now she felt tears on her
cheeks. Still nobody around her could mistake the tears for anything but
happiness as her smile could light up the room. Despite all of the Ravens
around her trying to talk to her and find out who sent the gifts the girl
only had eyes for one person. She sought out those emeralds of her only
friend and saw him mouth to her, "You are welcome."
The young blonde haired boy stood in the middle of the empty quidditch
pitch. The late afternoon sun had merely an hour before it would
disappear behind the curve of the earth. His eyes roamed over the empty
stadium imagining the seats filled with wizards and witches and all of
them cheering for him.
Unconsciously his grip on the broom tightened as he imagined the place
screaming his name. His mind's eye could see the numerous beautiful
witches wearing little to nothing leaning over to congratulate him after
his victory. Each of the many women wanted to rush the pitch and give
him their own special showing of how appreciative they might be for his
victory. The young man raised his fist into the air imagining he was
holding up the snitch after a victory for House Slytherin, winning the
quidditch cup. He chanted to himself, his last name softly at first then
rising in volume to a yell, "Malfoy, Malfoy, Malfoy!"
"Was it a close match?" The teasing question broke the blonde out of his
imagination. The boy spun around on a knut before coming face to face
with Harry Potter. His cheeks turned crimson at being caught in a
childish daydream which caused a rare moment of stuttering for the
Malfoy heir, "I….."
Harry waved it off with a smile, "Don't worry despite who we are, we are
still young enough to dream cousin. Besides this year maybe you will get
a chance to win the House Cup."
A un-Malfoy like snort came out from the Slytherin boy as he watched
Harry, "of course Slytherin will win the cup Potter. We are the best."
"Well, you weren't the last two years." A slight grin came over the lips of
the boy-who-lived as he mounted is broom to float over the ground. "But,
I am not playing this year so it is possible if you brush up your seeker
skills a bit, you may win."
"My skills at being a seeker are fine Potter." The blonde haired boy
snapped back at his raven haired rival.
"Perhaps but I can make them better." Harry said as he floated away a
few feet in the air before shooting like a rocket towards the far end goal
rings. He quickly dove through the middle ring before sweeping around
to streak high into the air. The raven haired star seeker then dove
towards the ground at breakneck speed onto to perform a Wronski feint
before he finally floated back to his cousin. The crimson robed boy
appeared to not even be out of breath as he grinned at Draco, "For a
price…"
"How very Slytherin of you Potter." The lips of the blonde haired boy
twisted into a smirk as he studied his school nemesis. "What do you want
for these extra lessons?"
"I am not looking for very much." Harry smiled as he pulled off his seeker
gloves and studied the fingernails of his right hand. "I want you to agree
to train someone in etiquette for Wizarding society. You can meet them
once a week for a few hours privately. Both of you will be respectful at
the time to each other though."
"Who is this person?" The Malfoy heir narrowed his eyes at the Potter boy
and the express sentiment of being respectful.
"It is a secret. Do you accept?" Harry pulled back on his gloves reaching
into his pocket to palm a golden snitch.
Draco studied the boy and the snitch knowing that picking up a few of
Potter's tricks would help perhaps make the different against Chang,
Diggory and whomever Gryffindor put up, "Very well Potter, as long as it
is not a Weasley we have a deal."
Harry activated the snitch then offered a rare smile for his cousin, "Good,
then let's get to work."
Hermione had an interesting few weeks. She had been busy with her
work on the runes project, which was completed already! She just needed
to let Harry know that it was ready. In addition, she had been
researching everything she could on House Potter, magical adoptions and
laws in the magical world. The great thing about all of this research is
she had stumbled on her future career choice.
She realized with all of the intricacies and knowledge required for
solicitors she might be a perfect candidate to become one. Always
Hermione had been perfect at the details which seemed to be another
requirement of a good solicitor. After all the brightest witch of her age
should find a good job that can make an impact. Plus she could perform
this career in the magical and muggle world. Sure she would need to find
a good college, and she wasn't certain how the Hogwarts grades would
translate but she was certain she could figure it out. The possibility was
there that she could learn every law in the magical world, and then she
might be able to help change their world.
Harry had given her keys and the opportunity with his offer of adoption.
Still a part of her was fighting the chance. Before meeting her friend,
Hermione had always been on her own. She had always made due for
herself, and of course she was proud of the results. Taking the offer from
Harry seemed in her heart to be cheating, a quick path to finding her
success.
The other part of her mind made her consider that this offer wasn't just
political. It was a chance for Harry to have a family. He never had one
growing up and the face he care for her that much that he wanted her to
become his sister was amazing. It warmed her heart to think that he truly
cared for her that much that he wanted her as his only sibling. A brother
was something she had always wanted but unfortunately due to
complications with her mother it was never a possibility. This could be
that chance.
This was the moral dilemma running through her head as she walked to
the door of the room on the third floor. The message from Harry had
been vague, only that she was to meet in the room hat had held Fluffy in
first year. Her friend had written that he had arranged a gift of
knowledge. Could the boy be vaguer? Harry could be such a pain when
he wanted to try to hide something!
The busy haired girl reached forward and pulled open the door walking
in to find the last person in the world she expected or wanted to see.
It was Harry's least favorite day of the year. The day known commonly as
Samhain, Halloween, or to the Wizarding World of Britain, the day that
He-Who-Shall-Not-be-named was defeated but to Harry Potter it was a
day that his parents were murdered. Normally Hogwarts held a large
feast that required all members of the student body and staff to attend.
While everyone else experienced a party, tonight Harry would be in
turmoil the entire time.
So it was on that morning Harry was surprised when he walked he
walked into the great Hall for breakfast and found two people standing at
the staff table walking to the Deputy Headmistress. These two people
Harry would know from anywhere. The bright neon pink hair, beautiful
body that was plain to see even under robes and great smile next to the
mischievous man that had an aura of confidence. His godfather Sirius
Black and dear friend Nymphadora Tonks.
It took all of Harry's restraint not to rush to them both right away to
wrap them into a hug but the young man resisted. Instead he slowly and
quietly walked forward to stand just behind the small gathering. Harry
was silent as a mount and careful to be seen since it appeared that this
was a rather animated chat. The only two questions on his mind were
what had he done wrong lately? And second was Tonks here to pick her
up underwear that Sirius had sent via Owl to him?
"It is most irregular to take a student from school without prior notice
Sirius. Unless it is a family emergency it is not done Sirius." Professor
McGonagall seemed to be getting annoyed in her lecturing tone.
"I don't care. He will be going with us today Minerva." The glare shot to
the woman by his godfather could truly fit in the past rumors that the
man was crazy. "I don't care about your bloody feast and party. He is
needed elsewhere today."
"And where is he needed that is so important? The Headmaster has plans
here, and guests coming, I can not release the boy without his
permission." The woman spoke up with her arms crossed over her chest.
The pink haired young, sexy woman interrupted the talk, "Professor, may
I ask a question?"
"Of course you can Nymphadora." Professor McGonagall turned her
unsympathetic gaze onto the young woman. The use of the young
woman's full name, despite knowing she hated it stated the older
woman's current demeanor. Still a polite smile touched her tightly sealed
lips, which was more than Sirius was getting at the moment.
"What is today's date Profess?" A pink eyebrow raised as the teenager met
the gaze over the older woman challenging.
"October 31st, Samhain of course." The woman seemed to not put
together the pieces of Tonks question. Honestly she was partly wondering
if the young Auror may have just be a little lost mentally, she never was
the most put together person after all.
"And what even happened to Harry on this day?" The younger woman
continued with patience despite the demeanor of the older witch.
"He …. Oh dear lord… We have been…" The older witch seemed to
shrink into herself. It was a heartbreaking sight, especially to Harry who
had gotten close to the older witch over the past few months.
The boy in question stepped from behind his godfather and reached out
to surprise the old, strict woman by reaching out to give her arm a
squeeze. A rarity as normally he never sought out human contact, "It is
okay Professor. You never realize what this day meant to me… I am
certain now that you know you will not mind if I leave for the day with
my family to mourn?"
The boy looked up and met the gaze of his godfather; he couldn't help
but admire the fire in the gaze of Sirius Black. The man looked better
than he had a few months ago; he was getting better after his years of
treatment in Azkaban prison. He still had a long way to go till he was
back to his old form, but today he could see the fire in those eyes that
would not be denied. Today was the day he was going to spend with his
adopted son and to hell with anyone that gets into his way, minister,
Chief Warlock or Merlin himself wouldn't stop the man from spending the
day of James and Lily's death with Harry.
The trio left the Great Hall at a brisk pace to get away from the school.
They would walk down to Hogsmeade before apprarating to their
destination. It took only a few minutes to leave Hogwarts grounds before
they slowed their pace.
On the way Harry smiled at the pair, "Not that I don't mind being rescued
on today of all days but what do I owe the pleasure exactly? Is Nymph
here for her panties that you stole and sent tied to the legs of the Black
Family Owl?" I love the pink by the way; it matches your hair nicely."
A pink eyebrow raised as a glare was turned towards Sirius. She jumped
almost falling over in surprise as she felt a pinch on her backside, "Eeek!"
The swat on his shoulder was a small price to pay for the feel of the cute
Auror for the rave haired boy. Add to the fact that Nymphadora didn't
think to remove his hand from her backside as they walked, or so he
thought.
"Harry, I am going to beat you if you don't remove your hand." The older
teen whispered with playfulness to her threat.
The boy grinned back at her and winked, "You say that now but later you
will be whimpering for my hands to give you a massage. Just like you
were crying for them all summer."
"More like you will be crying for the chance to touch perfection green
eyes." The sentiment of sternness was ruined for the pink haired girl by
her sticking her tongue out at the younger teen.
"We shall see Nymphie." Harry's eyes flashed with enjoyment at the
challenge at the girls smile.
Sirius, on the other hand was enjoying the two of them together and
making a mental note to file these moments away for future teasing. The
other part of his mind was considering the possible ultimate prank. The
fact that his niece and godson were getting close promised the possibility
of hours of future enjoyment and teasing opportunity for the Lord of
House Black.
The evil calculating gleam in the eyes of the man was noticed by Harry
who cleared his throat and decided to speak up," Padfoot, what is the
plan today?"
All happiness on the face of Sirius drained away; it was almost as if was
dementor had appeared to suck away the warm thoughts that had been
flowing through his mind. He spoke somberly, "We are going somewhere
you should have been brought to a long time ago. Another failure of your
magical guardian, the only consultation is that I get to be the one to take
you. It is more fitting in my opinion, too bad Remus couldn't come."
The trio walked down to a magical plant shop. There Sirius purchased a
dozen white lilies and a dozen roses before handing them to Harry
Nymph to carry. Finished what they needed from Hogsmeade the trio
quickly apparated to their destination.
Harry, Sirius, and Nymph appeared in an alleyway of Godric's Hollow.
Godric's Hollow was a small town, with a mixed population of muggle
and magical. In the past the muggles there were once squibs that slowly
forgot their magical nature. The magical population was about the same
size as Hogsmeade. Harry was a little surprised as he looked around
having never been there before. Then again he had rarely been anywhere
before this summer. They didn't spend too much time looking around as
instead Sirius quickly dragged them down the street to the cemetery.
The cemetery was filled with muggle graves, the trio walked past them
quickly towards a ward line. Harry could feel wards as they passed into
the magical section of the Graveyard. Once there they noticed numerous
graves of families he knew. There were graves of the Dumbledore family,
The Moody Family, The Smith family, and some of the Peverell family.
Strangely he didn't see any members of the Potter family till they came
upon his parent's grave. Once there the concern over why there were no
graves to his family was dismissed instead at the sight before his eyes.
I loving Memory
Of
James Potter Lily Potter
Born Born
27th March 1960 30 January 1960
Died Died
31st October 1981 31st October 1981
The Last Enemy that shall be destroyed is Death
For twenty minutes Harry stood there speechless. He didn't notice when
Sirius placed his arm around his shoulders. Nor did he feel when Nymph
wrapped her arm around his waist. He didn't notice the wind whistling
through the trees or the birds chirping in those same trees. He only stood
there staring at where his mother and father rested.
The silence was broken after twenty minutes as Sirius spoke up. The
man's voice was broken as tears touched his cheeks as he whispered,
"Harry, I know it is tough. It is hard to think of what might have been…"
The man fell silent as his voice gave out and instead gave a squeeze to
the shoulder of the boy. Another few minutes went by in silence before
Nymph stepped forward and placed down the roses on the grave of
James Potter. She broke the silence to speak softly, "Thank you for giving
us a wonderful gift. Your son is an amazing person. He is warm and
friendly, thoughtful and kind. I am sure you are watching over him and
you are extremely proud of him. He means a lot to us and I swear I will
do anything to keep him safe and happy for all of his days."
Harry looked up as Nymph fell silent; he felt warmth spread over him
from his heart after hearing her words. Slowly he raised his hand up and
latched onto her own hand as she stepped back to his side. He could feel
her give a squeeze to his hand and gently pull him forward. He could feel
his godfather step forward behind him.
Sirius whispered through a cracked voice choked with tears, "She is right
Harry. I know they would be proud of you. They loved you so very much.
We love you very much too."
The fingers of the older man squeezed to the young man's shoulder.
Harry leaned down to place the flowers down on the grave of his mother.
He felt the hands of Nymph and Sirius withdraw as his godfather spoke,
"We will give you some time alone Harry."
The raven haired boy nodded his head as he felt them withdraw back to
give some privacy. Then he turned his gaze back to the gravestones a
stray thought went through his head, 'never knew their birthdays.' He
made a mental note to remember the date to come back each time.
Harry gently reached forward to brush his fingertips against the grass.
"Hello Mum and Dad. I know I am a decade late in visiting. If I had
known you were here I would have come earlier."
He swallowed and closed his eyes, "I haven't had the best of life so far.
There are so many things I wish I could have done with you both." He
paused again as he felt tears run down his cheeks but forced a smile,
"Thank you for Sirius, he is going to help take care of me now. It seems
that something good is finally happening in my life. We have made some
plans to change things. Just like mum always wanted to change things."
Harry smiled as he started to feel better. The more he talked of them the
better he felt. So he started to tell his story. For the next three hours he
told them everything from his time with the Dursley through his first
years of school. He talked of his first year of school. How he was made a
seeker, how horrible Snape was to him, what it felt like to know that he
killed a man who was his own Professor. Harry poured his heart out
about his second year, the whole school turning against him, his fight in
the chamber of secrets with a thousand year old basilisk and finally how
Lord Malfoy tried to kill him.
A smile crossed the lips of the boy as he told his father about getting to
meet his mother. How he met Nymph and learned about his family. He
blushed as he spoke of the summer with her. The trial, joining the
Wizengamot and the rest of the summer followed. He spoke of everything
he could think of and before he knew it three hours had past.
Finally, he stood up and carefully walked to the gravestones there giving
each of them a kiss and gently touching it. Though he knew it was only
his imagination both felt warm to the touch just as his heart felt lighter
after telling his tale. The touch on the shoulder and hand taking his own
told him that the others were back. The boy turned towards the touch
and smiled, "Thank you. I can't tell you how much this means to me."
"I know Pup, I know." Sirius spoke before giving him a strong hug. The
man gave him a squeeze that was surprisingly strong for someone that
had been in prison for years on end. "Let me go pay my respects then we
will go home for a nice dinner. We can come tomorrow to visit the
house."
He stepped away from Harry only to be replaced by the warm embrace
that smelled of lavender and vanilla. Pink hair obscured the vision of the
young man as he felt his head nestled against the crook of her neck. A bit
of crimson touched his cheeks as he felt a pair of rather large melons
pressed against his chest. Then fingers slowly rolled through his long
raven hair as a warm whisper brushed against his cheek, "Are you
alright?"
"I am fine Nymph. I promise you. Thank you for everything." Harry spoke
softly as he leaned forward to squeeze her back in a tight hug. His cheeks
still stained crimson at the closeness to her despite feeling comforted.
She leaned back and looked into the emeralds of the younger teen a smile
crept over her face at the look of red over his cheeks. "Are you sure you
are alright?
"You two ready to go? We will have a small family dinner tonight at
Grimmauld place. I am going to make certain you have one safe and
happy night for Samhain." Sirius smiled at the two of them as he reached
out to offer his hand.
Harry gave a smile to Nymph then glanced at graves one last time before
he took the hand of his godfather, "Yes, let's spend time together as they
would have wanted."
The trio took hands then apparated away for a safe happy Halloween.
The first Harry had since coming to the magical world.
Author Note: I am sorry for the delay. I had problems writing this
chapter. I seem to have lost my beta as well sadly. If anyone would
be interested in going through my horrid grammar and proofreading
for the story I would welcome it. I had more than a few people
wanting me to go faster with the storyline. As always please feel
free to give me suggestions and advice for a better story. Any
comments and suggestions are always welcome. No Omake this time
but I promise one next time. (do folks like them?)
Story Recommendation: Harry Potter and Hogwarts U by zArkham –
He is an amazing writer with rich worlds. The story puts an older
harry going to Hogwarts as a University instead of a normal high
school.
18. A Black Morning
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: ?
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to.
-SotWW-
"You two ready to go? We will have a small family dinner tonight at
Grimmauld place. I am going to make certain you have one safe and happy
night for Samhain." Sirius smiled at the two of them as he reached out to offer
his hand.
Harry gave a smile to Nymph then glanced at graves one last time before he
took the hand of his godfather, "Yes, let's spend time together as they would
have wanted."
The trio took hands then apparated away for a safe happy Halloween. The
first Harry had since coming to the magical world.
It was the best dream he had ever experienced in his thirteen years of
life. In the dream slowly a beautiful woman with a firm backside and full
C cup breasts slowly rubbed against his side. She wore a black corset and
matching silk panties. Her skin was ivory reflecting the moonlight and
long curly pink hair fell down her shoulders to spill like curtains over her
back and chest. In the dream he never saw her face but he knew who she
was. Slowly she rubbed all over his side and as her hands wandered over
to the tent in his boxers. Her fingers were magic as she slid down his
body to between his legs. A quick flash of a smile was all that was seen
on her face through the curls before she disappeared under the sheets.
Unfortunately, all good things must come to an end and this was one of
them. While the dream seemed to just start to get to the good part Harry
awoke with a surprise. On the bright side he was awoken by the girl of
his dreams as standing over him in a short skirt, too tight Led Zeppelin t-
shirt and thigh high socks was Nymph. The downside was she was
holding an enchanted cup that had contained an endless supply of ice
cold water which had just been tossed onto his nether regions. The
scream that Harry let out was most girlish even according to Kreacher.
The only nice part was when Nymph wasn't expecting the younger teen
to reach up and grab hold of her pulling her down into the freezing cold,
wet bed. The ensuing wrestling match was something that could have
sold out if tickets were released at Hogwarts.
Of course it was in the most compromising position that they were found.
Harry pinned down by Nymph who was straddling his hips. Both of them
had their shirts soaked wet and heaving for breath. The room had a
definite chill between the ice cold water and the thrashing of the pair as
Nymph's nipples promptly stood out from her shirt.
Narcissa Malfoy cleared her throat drawing the attention of both of the
teens to her and Sirius standing at the doorway.
"I told you the Pup had it. He is a lady's killer already." Sirius commented
to Narcissa whose lips were compressed into a definite thin smirk.
She raised her chin as she studied the pair, "Indeed, while it is
understandable for him to have a few bastards to prove he is viral and in
case of trouble, I am not certain if my niece should carry one of them."
"I don't know. Think of it the child would be more pure Black blood in it.
Plus wouldn't it be enjoyable to see the look on Andromeda's face." Sirius
lips twisted into the largest possible smirk.
At this moment both of the teens looked between the pair of adults then
back at each other. The blood vessels in their faces seemed to explode as
they turned completely crimson in color before leaping off of each other.
Nymphadora showed her famous dexterity falling down to collapse onto
the ground instead of her feet after she leapt off of Harry.
Harry on the other hand pulled his covers all the way up, partly to hide
the rather impressive bulge for a young man and partly just to hide. He
did try to recover by clearing his throat and speaking up, "I didn't hear
anyone knock on my chambers door."
"Oh we knocked three times. Just there was so much groaning and noise
in here…." Narcissa kept her smirk as one eyebrow raised slowly studying
the boy. She turned to look at Sirius, "I will be reviewing the first month's
budget for the Foundation downstairs. When they are done with their
play perhaps the young Lord can come join me. We can share the news
then with him."
She turned and walked away with a sway of the hips that drew the eye of
both men to her. Both Sirius and Harry let out a sigh when she was out of
sight then caught each other looking and broke out into a pair of
identical grins. That was at least until a clearing of a throat turned their
attention to Nymph who shook his head once then scampered past with
far less grace, "I will be downstairs for breakfast."
Harry saw her shoot one glare at him, as if all of this was somehow his
fault! Then she was gone and he was left alone with Sirius. He started to
get dressed and ready for the day as his godfather leaned against the door
frame. "You know, despite the joking she might be a good choice
someday."
"She is my cousin, my family… I couldn't…" Harry babbled out at once
before taking up his tooth brush and tooth paste.
"And my parents were cousins as well. I turned out pretty good if I do say
so myself." Sirius wiggled his eyebrows with a smile that screamed
mischief.
"She would never want me, I am far too young for her. She just loves to
tease me is all." Harry rolled his eyes as he started to brush his teeth
before grabbing a towel.
"I don't know about that Pup. Age is just a number after all." Sirius smiled
as he turned to head downstairs.
Harry yelled back as his godfather walked off, "You just say that because
I know you want to hit on some of those seventh years for a fresh catch!"
He didn't need to hear the stumble down the stairs by his godfather to
know he hit the mark.
It was three hours later and the Blacks had finished their morning
breakfast and retired to the Library office. Narcissa had taken over the
small office attached to the Black Library for her own use. She had
turned the desk there into her own private workplace for the James
Potter Foundation. Everything from designs, plans, policies and even
Wizengamot bills they were planning to submit was located there. It was
part of that stack that Harry was currently reviewing.
The bill, as he understood it was a rider that would be attached to a
Wizengamot bill. It was an amendment that had been proposed to help
fund the foundation through Ministry taxes. The tax was something that
was already collected just at the moment was given to the Improper Use
of Magic Department. Since that Department normally helps to contain
the use of magic in muggle areas normally the muggleborn issue would
be added to their overview. This bill would shift the responsibilities from
the Improper Use of Magic Department to be paid out instead to the
James Potter Foundation. The Foundation would already be protecting
the muggleborns, now their officers would actually have the power to
investigate and legally protect muggleborn children.
The Ministry didn't know that the purpose of for the James Potter
Foundation was that they were planning to hire a large number of
muggle raised and muggleborn graduates from Hogwarts to use them in
the future as a protective force and even when Voldemort comes back a
military force. Part of the problem for financing would be cleared up but
the major issue of recruitment was still there.
Harry placed down the documents with a frown, "Where did we decide to
base the organization?"
Sirius broke into a rather large grin, "I have offered Castle Black. I felt it
fitting that we will be putting the operation there. Officially it is off of
the coast of England so it could be qualified as not part of Wizarding
Britain if we must. It is completely hidden, unmapped under a ritual like
a Fidelius charm that I can remove the power of someone to find. If
things go pear shaped up here in England then we can easily withdraw in
the future to there as a safe location to plan and counter attack. To put it
simple, it is the perfect place for our activities. I already have some of the
Black House Elves preparing it. We shall move training and operations
there by Yule."
"It sounds perfect Padfoot." Harry smiled to his godfather before turning
his gaze onto Narcissa, "All so far have accepted the oath and written
contract without complaint?"
The elegant woman gave a slight shrug, "Three candidates declined our
offer after they realized it required a binding magical contract and
magical oath to work for us. But, overall the support has been rather
receptive. We have hired ten muggleborns in multiple areas as we
outlined. Two are hopeful potioneers, One is a muggleborn healer, Sirius
was able to contact two retired Aurors who were both muggleborns for
trainers. The others are fresh graduates, mainly from some of the smaller
schools about England that needed work. Since they are muggleborns and
not from Hogwarts it is extremely hard for them to find work despite
impressive grades. If we can keep Sirius from chancing away the women
when he interviews them I am certain we will do well."
The Lord Black put on his most innocent look towards his godson and
cousin before letting out a sigh as if he was hurt by their words. "I cannot
help it if they feel amazed to be in my very presence."
Harry glanced at Nymph as they both smirked at the words. Then he
turned his attention back onto Narcissa, "I will speak with some of the
professors for recommendations of past and future graduates to consider.
Or at least speak with the Professors to find out which students are likely
to get an O grade on their NEWTS in Runes, Transfiguration, Charms and
Defense against the Dark Arts. Well, Sirius you can ask Professor Lupin."
Sirius' lips lost their smile as he frowned at his godson, "Harry, I know
you don't like him right now. But, I am asking you please as a gift to me
give him one chance."
Harry met the dark eyes of his godfather with his own emeralds holding
fiercely to his gaze. The frown that marred his face only added to the
anger in his emerald eyes. "I do not believe I will ever trust him…"
"Not even if he took an oath to prove he is trustworthy?" Sirius raised an
eyebrow as he looked at the boy.
A grimace crossed the lips of Harry as he broke the gaze with a sigh,
"Fine, I will give him one chance if he takes an oath that I prepare for
him. If he does that then I will give him another chance. Now on to other
matters, Narcissa have you encountered any push back in the
Wizengamot to our plans?"
"Yes, strangely enough the Weasley's seem to have sided with Lord Nott. I
always thought they were in Dumbledore's pocket, but now that Arthur
has gained a bit of power he seems to become more of a traditional
pureblood." The woman spoke with a patented smirk.
This news did surprise Harry, after all the family had been one of the
most down to earth prior. He may have had a falling out with them but
he never suspected Arthur to turn his back on his ways. Harry leaned
back into his chair and let out a sigh. So far the Weasley family had
denied his requests to get any memories of Ron from them to create the
memorial he wanted to have done. Still, did this change of position for
the Weasley family mean that they have moved away from the Chief
Warlock too? Or was this a way for Dumbledore to use his first family to
spy on the Darker Houses. Harry shook off the thoughts as he felt a
headache coming on if he followed that logic, "Keep me up to date on
what happens. I am curious to see if this will turn into their true position
of it they are merely playing the political game. I just hope I didn't create
my own enemy when I helped Mr. Weasley get that position."
"I will let you know what happens Harry, for now we are in a good
position between Andromeda and myself to control anything that comes
our way." She smiled then looked at the grandfather clock. Quickly she
stood up and brushed off her robes, "I need to depart for a meeting
shortly. Enjoy the rest of your semester and please don't fight too much
with Draco."
Harry rolled his eyes at the idea then let out a sigh, "I promise to be as
well behaved as Nymph was at school Aunt Narcissa."
After she left Nymph leaned over and whispered to him, "You do know I
was the Hufflepuff version of your father at school."
Harry locked his gaze with hers as his eyes danced with mischief, "I
know, we are Blacks so we have standards to keep up to."
"Damn right you do!" Sirius joined in with a smile. He let out a chuckle
then stood up too, "Well now that the paperwork is out of the way let's go
have some fun for the day. I promised you back by curfew so I think we
should enjoy the day."
While the past few months had not been bad for the Black family it was
far from nice for one particular rat. This rat had hidden for ten years with
the Weasley family, spending time there with them to find safety, food
and comfort. Well as much comfort as one could have when a rat. Of
course he had not always been a rat with them.
See Peter was a very dark and twisted soul. Peter was had a soul so dark
and twisted that he had needs and he would go to any length to appease
these needs when they came up. He was rather lucky in a way that Ms.
Weasley was an accomplished potions maker. She would often make
potions on the side to sell to help raise money for the family. These
potions would range from simple boil cures, to complex pain reliever
potions, she even made potions that would cause an individual to
daydream to pass the boredom. One particular potion she had actually
created, which sold rather well in witch weekly under an assumed name,
was a potion to allow a lover to see a different person. This potion when
taken would let the woman, no matter the shape or size of the man make
him appear as if he was the perfect form that she desired. She had put
the potion to quite a bit of testing for herself with Arthur. Actually often
he would sneak home to visit her during lunch from work and she would
take the potion to be ready for him and their "lunch dates."
Now poor Ms. Weasley had agreed with her husband to help spice up
their marriage they would always pretend that these lunch dates would
be a stranger with her. Furthermore after the first time they had arranged
one of these dates they had decided that she would never bring them up
except when they happened.
It was a funny thing that during the school year normally Scabbers would
disappear and make his way home. Funny indeed that often when the
boys got back from Hogwarts the rat had somehow almost always found
his way home first. It would have been far less funny to Ms. Weasley if
she ever found out that excitement of her marriage was actually never
with Arthur but instead with Peter Pettigrew.
But, all of that was past as now Peter had been on the run for weeks on
end. First he had tried to run to a few of the former Death Eater
residences but that did not go very far. It seemed no matter where he
might go, he was turned away. So finally the man had decided that there
was only one place he go to for safety. He knew that the shade of
Voldemort had returned, he had overheard that conversation already
between Ron and Harry. He knew too that Sirius Black had escaped. It
had even been printed in a copy of the Daily Prophet that his former
friend had placed a bounty on his head and hired bounty hunters to track
him down. So there was only one place to run to for safety, that was out
of England and to find the shade of Lord Voldemort.
Harry was walking towards dinner after he had been dropped off by
Nymph and Sirius. His mind was dwelling partly on the conversation
with his godfather about his future family duties. It seemed since Sirius
never could have a child it would be expected of him to someday give
heirs for both the Black and Potter families. It was a tall task to tell a
thirteen year old boy. But, the worst was part was when Sirius started to
give him "The Talk." Luckily his talk was very simple, he tossed a dozen
issues of play-wizard at Harry and told him to study up and ask him if he
had any questions. Of course on his way out he had to mention if Harry
asked too many questions he might have Nymph give the boy a quiz.
It was in these thoughts that the boy was lost, which is why he didn't
notice Malfoy stepping out of an abandoned classroom to grab his arm
and pull him in. When he recovered, which was soon as he was pulled
into the room, the Malfoy heir found a wand snapped to under his chin
and a blazing eyed Potter Heir staring him down. Draco wisely released
him and stepped back, "Potter, I needed to see you right away. The deal
is off. I can't do it."
A single eyebrow rise from the Potter Lord at the other young man, "Oh,
a Malfoy backing out of a deal? After I gave you enough lessons to
completely destroy Gryffindor as you had dreamed; now you will back
out of the deal?"
"No, but we can't stay in the same room. She is just too arrogant. I will
not put up with it." Draco glared at Harry as he spoke with barely
concealed rage.
Harry had to fight back a snort and will himself not to break into
laughter. He was almost certain that tonight he would be jumped by
Hermione and have this exact conversation about Draco as well. He let
out a sigh, "Well, you did make a deal. Do you have another way to keep
your end of the bargain for a tutor for Hermione?"
The Malfoy heir turned away and started to pace in his thoughts. He then
stopped and turned towards the raven haired boy, "I do know a good
candidate. Very well, I will arrange it. It will cost me a favor that she
owes me but it will be worth it."
"Good, then in my eyes the situation is resolved. Now, I shall be off to
dinner." The Potter Lord turned and left the chamber leaving Draco to his
plots and plans. It was nice this year that for once those plots and plans
didn't involve him.
The conversation with Hermione did indeed come later that evening.
Harry told her to wait and see and strangely enough Malfoy had come
through. Instead of meeting with Draco, Hermione started to have
meetings with Millicent Bulstrode. The large framed girl was a half-blood
but wizard raised for the traditions of Wizarding culture. It seemed even
better that she was an outsider caused by her looks and blood status and
had little friends. She seemed to fit well with Hermione and the two
strikes up a friendship.
Over the next month no major concerns happened to Harry for once. He
was able to go to classes, get exceptional grades, beating even Hermione
often, and continue his special lessons with professors. The lessons with
Flitwick and McGonagall were going smashing. Add to the fact that
Hermione and his special project were finished. He had gotten Mr.
Greengrass to place a magical patent on both the recording and playing
features of the device and the magical grenade he accidently invented.
They were already planning ways to remotely activate the devices to
record at key actions, people, or phrases. It would eventually be perfect
for the James Potter Foundation to protect the children. He was truly
considering taking his Owls at the end of the year for most of his classes.
There was nothing that stated he couldn't take the tests already and not
even retake them if necessary. But, with his ability since summer to pick
up anything the teachers taught him the first time, it seemed smart to try
to advance as quickly as possible.
He did accept Sirius' request and speak with Remus Lupin. It was an
interesting conversation when he came to the werewolf. He purposely
chose a day after the full moon, since the werewolf would be at his
weakest.
So there he stood before the desk of Remus Lupin. The man seemed to
have aged drastically through the year, but in reality he knew it was due
to the night before. The bags under the eyes highlighted the wrinkles and
exhaustion that the man felt. He was a man that Harry didn't trust, didn't
want to be here. Yet, he was because he made a promise to his godfather
and he would always hold his word when it came to Sirius Black.
"So Sirius wrote to me and told me that you might be willing to give it a
try with extra lessons Harry. I am glad you have come around. I really do
wish to make up for our time apart and I am sure that James would want
me to help look after you." Remus spoke up with a smile despite his tired
state.
Harry didn't respond at first, instead he reached into the pouch at his side
and pulled out a scroll to place down before the werewolf. He gave the
man a few minutes to look over the scroll before he spoke, "I don't need
someone to look after me Professor Lupin. I have family already with the
Blacks and I am not a child anymore since I am emancipated. But, I
promised my godfather I would give you another chance to be a part of
my life since you threw that opportunity away before."
He ignored the dark look given to him from the werewolf and before the
protest could be made he raised his hand, perhaps a little pompous but it
worked. "These are my requirements if we are to work together and
perhaps become friends. I have found too many individuals have had
ulterior motives for my life and I do not need to let someone into my life
that might have wishes like that. So I will accept tutoring only if you
agree to these terms."
"So in order to teach you, Harry, I need to swear not to share anything I
learn during our lessons or about any operations of House Black with
anyone else except if you release me to do so. Second it seems that
whatever we speak about together would be kept private. Finally, you
will choose the scope of the extra lessons. I take it that I can make
suggestions?" The older man raised an eyebrow after reading off the list.
He frowned noticing that it was written as a magical binding contract. He
couldn't help but wonder what the Headmaster would say since he
wanted updates on exactly what Harry would be learning from him. Not
to mention Albus wanted him to get comfortable with the boy and fish
for information about the plans he had and how he felt about many
different subjects. According to the old man, the boy had change
remarkably from last year where before he was withdrawn quiet and
yielding to everyone. Now it seemed Harry stood out proudly, knew what
he wanted and would stand up for himself.
The choice though was simple for Remus, he truly wanted to be in
Harry's life. He wanted to have the chance to learn who his best friend's
child really was. The only way to do that was to agree to Harry's terms
and take advantage of this opening. He pulled out his wand and raised it
into the air, "I, Remus Lupin, swear on my magic to the terms listed on
this contract. Furthermore I swear on my life that I will help and protect
you Harry James Potter."
The haggard man slid away his wand but not before slicing open his own
hand and picking up a quill to sign the magical contract in his own
blood. "Will you give me a chance to get to know you Harry? I want to be
part of that family you spoke about."
Harry was stunned by the actions of the man. In one move he had
removed almost all of the possible restraints he had from the man. He
parted his lips to show what the action meant to him, "Thank you
Mooney."
The smile that broke out over the worn down man's face was so bright
that it seemed the weariness melted away, "Good then let's get started. I
was told you were working on a certain charm?"
Harry raised his wand into the air concentrating on Halloween this year
with his new family then spoke firmly, "Expecto Patronum!"
Author Note: I wanted to give a quick follow up chapter to the one I
posted last night since I felt horrible that I made you all wait nearly
three weeks. I am looking for someone to help Beta my horrid
grammar if anyone feels up to reviewing my chapters. For this
chapter I incorporated a possible omake for it to see if it fit well into
the story. If folks end up liking it better separate let me know.
Thank you for the reviews and letting me know of your enjoyment
of the story. I always love to hear your thoughts.
19. The Crafty Transfiguration
Mistress
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: ?
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to.
-SotWW-
The choice though was simple for Remus; he truly wanted to be in Harry's life.
He wanted to have the chance to learn who his best friend's child really was.
The only way to do that was to agree to Harry's terms and take advantage of
this opening. He pulled out his wand and raised it into the air, "I, Remus
Lupin, swear on my magic to the terms listed on this contract. Furthermore I
swear on my life that I will help and protect you Harry James Potter."
The haggard man slid away his wand but not before slicing open his own hand
and picking up a quill to sign the magical contract in his own blood. "Will you
give me a chance to get to know you Harry? I want to be part of that family
you spoke about."
Harry was stunned by the actions of the man. In one move he had removed
almost all of the possible restraints he had from the man. He parted his lips to
show what the action meant to him, "Thank you Mooney."
The smile that broke out over the worn down man's face was so bright that it
seemed the weariness melted away, "Good then let's get started. I was told you
were working on a certain charm?"
Harry raised his wand into the air concentrating on Halloween this year with
his new family then spoke firmly, "Expecto Patronum!"
He stared at the back of the werewolf as the man closed the door to leave
his office. A sigh of frustration escaped the lips of Albus Percival Wulfric
Brian Dumbledore before he picked up a few pieces of his favorite candy.
The elder wizard tossed a couple of the sweet and sour gems into his
mouth to enjoy the tart taste of the lemon drops. If only life was as
simple as a good piece of candy. But instead sometimes it seemed for the
old man that life was far too frustrating.
The boy-who-lived seemed to be getting more and more independent.
While this had resulted in a few rivals and supporters of the Dark Lord
being dealt with not to mention the larger focus of support for
muggleborns it still went against the plans of his Great Good. After all,
Harry was supposed to follow his wisdom and his path. The boy should
become his apprentice and take after him as tradition dictated. He could
be the perfect choice for the next Leader of the Light, assuming that he
somehow survives his confrontation with Voldemort.
According to reports from his teachers the boy was excelling at every
subject except potions. He seemed to have finally flipped the switch as
muggles say and started to show he was worthy of attention. Perhaps
telling him the prophecy had been the correct choice, even if it was
forced. The boy now worked with a reckless abandon that shamed even
the brightest Ravenclaw. According to Minerva, Babbling and Filius there
was a good chance that the boy would be ready for his owls at the end of
the year! This was truly remarkable to accomplish, especially when
considering in prior years the boy had been a middle of the road student.
There had been a remarkable very few students that had been capable of
learning at a pace like the boy was. He was proud to say he was the last
one that had skipped years to take his owls early. Perhaps this was the
power that the Dark Lord knows not at work?
If so what was the reason that the boy was different now? There was so
many factors different with the boy from the end of last year to this one.
It could have been the influence of those horrid muggles or perhaps it
had been the poor influence on education of the Weasley boy? The
muggle wouldn't be bothering anyone ever again at least. Poor excuses
for humanity, steal from Albus Dumbledore? Ignore his plans and
requests to raise the boy properly, the beasts instead took his money to
spend on their fat pig of a child! A slight smile crossed the lips of the old
man as he sucked on the lemon drop wondering how that family will
enjoy the winter in Siberia. A few compulsion charms never hurt anyone
and nobody had to know. The family's house seemed to have already
been destroyed by Harry. He had given them a chance to start over;
everyone deserved a second chance after all. So what if it was starting
over with barely any money just before a Russian winter. It was only
fitting that they leave the country to never return.
The Weasley situation had been a frustrating one as well. It seemed that
not only had he managed to lose a valuable spy on Harry in the loss of
Ron Weasley but the family was now estranged to him. Molly, bless her
heart, still believed in the Greater Good. She will always see the long
term, after all she is the last of the Prewett family and they had always
been staunch fighters for the Light. She had understood and taken his
suggestion that the Dementor attack was the world of that Umbridge
woman. It was a surprise that she had ordered her family to abandon
Harry and saw him as much to blame as the Ministry. Of course Arthur
now having a prestigious position in the Ministry means there is little
need to be at the side of Harry. The family seemed to have distanced
itself from even himself slightly of late. Perhaps they were merely
shaking their wings or else it might be a possible sign of trouble in the
future. Still they were members of the Light and would come around to
the cause when Voldemort showed back up. It nothing else Arthur's new
position may be valuable in the Ministry to the Order.
Still, despite all else Harry was distant and that was a problem. Perhaps
he had made mistake in not listening to the boy's warning about Sirius.
Perhaps he should have called for a trial right away and investigated the
situation further or even forced the Dementor's away from the school.
While it would have been useful to have the Lord Black in debt to him,
he only had so much political capital. Choices had to be made and
sometimes sacrifices, that was the way of the world. Choose the good
fight for the Greater Good and sadly Sirius was not required for the
success of the plan. A missed estimate by him, but there was still
possibilities for fixing that situation. While Black now had legal control of
the boy, he had been making small inroads with his professors to the boy,
still there had to be more to regain his loyalty and trust.
The plan had been for the werewolf to be brought in to teach this year
and befriend the boy. Hopefully Remus could gain the trust of Harry by
talking about his father and their youth. But, it seemed that Remus, the
foolish brave boy that he was, decided to take a loyalty oath to Harry.
Remus would not talk about anything that he would teach the by without
Harry's permission. Furthermore he wouldn't let slip purposely any
knowledge he might impart on the boy or what the boy was planning. To
put it simply, it ruined the whole reason he had fought with the Board of
Governors to get the werewolf approved to teach.
It seemed Remus was a wash to be useful; perhaps he could at least guide
the boy to walk the path of the Light. A split second the thought that
Snape could perhaps infiltrate the boy's mind using legilimency but that
was dismissed right away. From the actions of the boy it seemed he had
already started to learn enough about the mind arts to know when he
would be assaulted. Add to the fact that Severus was a childish fool and
would not be able to ever control himself with anyone named Potter. It
just spelled disaster. No, Severus would not be a good choice unless he
wanted to end up getting charges filed against him for mental torture.
He would have to do it himself. When the boy was ready he would need
to just take young Harry under his wing and start to teach the boy some
of his special abilities. It might be called favoritism butit was more
important to get the boy prepared for what was to come.
Next year with that ridiculous tournament that the Ministry had coming
it would be the perfect time to train the boy. There would be multiple
schools visiting, since the boy was too young to be a champion he would
certainly want to learn more. No smart lad like Harry would be able to
resist comparing himself to students of the other schools. Harry will want
guidance to try to make up to the other students and he would be there
to give him that grandfatherly guidance. This would be the wonderful
chance to give the offer to tutor the boy personally. Yes, next year should
be the perfect opportunity to impart some wisdom and direct the path of
Harry. Plus if the boy had his OWLS already so much the better! He will
have to tell Minerva to push the boy even harder so this year he can get
the tests out of the way.
Albus smiled as he popped a lemon drop into his mouth happy over his
new plan to regain the trust of the boy.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
Harry smiled as he looked down at the fish bowl that he created after a
month of work. Two little goldfish swam in circles around a tiny little
castle that was a replica of Hogwarts. He was ecstatic at his results. Not
only had been able to turn the block of wood into a fishbowl but he was
completed the multi-part transfiguration. He turned part of the wood into
water filling the bowl; some was of the wood turned into the castle along
with the rocks on the bottom. He had managed to create the water in the
bowl along with the very alive fish swimming around within it. It was a
remarkable work to complete, a five part transfiguration. Normally it was
not something seen until NEWT level work. But, Harry was anything but
normal and he had been working on the concepts and laws of the
transfigurations repeatedly over the month. It had been drilled into his
head relentlessly from Professor McGonagall.
She had started with the bowl first which was simple and something
learned in first year. Next came the difficult part to learn to transform the
water into the bowl at the same time. The creation of the water was
neither a big deal nor the bowl; it was doing both at the same time which
was difficult. The more directions the magic had to be imagined to take
at once, the more force of will and power required by the wizard. This
was an advanced concept that started to be touched upon during fifth
year normally. Harry had mastered it quickly and now was up to five
instant transfigurations at once. Finally, the creation of the fish was truly
a magnificent work since that normally could only be done during sixth
year work. All together it had been a frustrating few weeks where he
spent every night with Professor McGonagall.
Did he mention that he was annoyed with Professor McGonagall? She
was rather frustrated because of a game. Well not just any game,
Quidditch. So far Gryffindor had been defeated twice in the House
Quidditch league. It appeared that despite last year being the best team
they had in a number of years and easily winning the cup on the back of
Harry's amazing seeker play, this year's team was in ruins. Harry had not
asked about it but from the rumors the team was ready to implode.
There had already been a few fights between the Weasley twins and
Wood. The start of them happened once Harry had pretty much been
forced out of the team. The troublesome twins had taken to ignoring
some practices and instructions from Wood in games which ultimately
ended up in a fist fight. If that was not bad enough Katie Bell had been
continuously in arguments in Alicia and Angela. According to Hermione,
she was rather upset at the other paid from the "Flying Foxes" of
Gryffindor because of Harry's situation. Not only were the trio estranged
but she had threatened to quit after finding out about Harry's chosen
replacement. The new seeker for the team, Ginny Weasley, seemed to be
a competent flyer but she wasn't in the same league as Harry.
All of this had resulted in Gryffindor being destroyed by Slytherin and
then following that up by horribly losing to Hufflepuff by 300 points!
Was Harry a little sad and embarrassed for his House? Perhaps he was
slightly concerned that they looked like fools. Katie had been nice and
really didn't deserve the torture, neither did Wood whose only dream was
to play professional Quidditch. Maybe he was a little guilty of teaching
Draco how to fly better and become a better seeker. Currently the snakes
were 2-0 and looking to become Champions this year. But, overall Harry
just didn't care. Quidditch was fun, it was a wonderful game and he loved
to fly. But, he had no intention of giving support or even watching the
games when his heart wasn't in it.
So while Professor McGonagall was partly blaming herself for the
situation with her Quidditch team she was also proving demanding to
Harry with her expectations. She had made the fishbowl assignment to
Harry not expecting the boy to complete this level of transfiguration. In
all, this would be something she would expect of a NEWT level student to
try to complete in seventh year or someone special like Ms. Granger in
fifth years. Yet her lion cub had done it! He had become a prodigy just as
good as his father had been and perhaps even better!
She reached over and gently rested her hand on the shoulder of the boy.
He looked up at her with his mother's eyes shining. Her own gaze was
filled with pride for what the boy had accomplished. "This is simply
amazing Mr. Potter. It is a work of art to accomplish this level of
transfiguration. This is where we stop just casting spells and start to mold
creations that are astounding to the eye. I am so very proud of you."
The raven haired boy's cheeks turned pink at the compliment ad praise.
His left hand reached up slowly to embarrassedly run his fingertips
through his long hair. Just at the same time a sheepish smile crossed his
lips, "Thank you Professor. I just wanted to be up to your challenge."
The sound was strange to the ears of Harry; it was not something he had
ever heard come out of the lips of the stern witch, laughter. She was
actually laughing with a smile! "Mr. Potter, you have been up to the
challenge all year. I gave you this project hoping you would complete it
by the end of the next year or in two years not in a month's time! This is
something that will be hailed as remarkable, a generational talent."
The young Potter Lord blinked at the words in surprise and just realized
how much of his ability he had shown to the stern woman. Perhaps the
overwhelming drive to prove himself and make up for the past mistakes
may have bit him in the ass this time. He cleared his throat and tried his
best to look bashful, "Professor, can we not tell other of this? Please?"
The words brought the woman up short with a frown edging on the
corners of her lips, "Why ever not Mr. Potter?"
Harry scratched the back of his head as he looked down at his feet with
his best lost child look, "I already get attention all of the time because of
my parent's death and Voldemort. I don't want any more if I can help it.
Would it be possible to make this our secret? At least for now, please?"
The boy looked up with hopeful, innocent eyes to his Professor. She
swore that she felt her heart melt a little bit at the sight of young James,
her favorite pupil ever, looking at her. She was reminded when James
came to her asking for her help to learn to become an animagus. He had
gotten her to promise to keep it quiet and it had been a promise she kept
to this day. She knew in her heart that his son just managed the same
request. She let out a sigh, "Very well Mr. Potter. But, I expect you to
come to me only for any questions on transfiguration. If I am going to be
your confidant I will consider you my apprentice when you are ready."
She paused as she watched the boy blink and nod his head swiftly. A
slight smile touched the corners of her lips, one of the few this year,
"Good, but now that I know you are capable of completing this work I
will start to be demanding with your assignments. Am I understood Mr.
Potter?"
"Yes Professor. I swear I will do my best! I won't let you down! "Harry
smiled brightly to the elder witch.
"Good now let's work on your little hair changing ability that little
Nymphadora mentioned to me." The stern woman enjoyed the sight of
the boy's cheek's turning pink at the name of the teenage witch. So like
James.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
The old saying is that time flies when you are having fun. In this case it
flew because Harry was so busy this year. Between classes each day,
extra lessons that he attended till late at night, homework, and extra
studies perfecting the rune project with Hermione the months seemed to
fly by and before he knew it was almost winter break.
The rune project had been perfected by Harry and Hermione. They
decided to name it the JP-Record or JPRec for short, and it could now
record up to ten hours of music or the Wizarding Wireless. Then it could
play what it recorded back. The James Potter Foundation would be the
front to sell the product. The Foundation was already designing
headphones to work with the product for those that want to list quietly
and not disturb others. In addition the Foundation was able to work out a
deal with the British Quidditch Leagues to record their playoff matches
and sell them as a permanent record for their fans.
The device so far was a success for the Potter foundation. While it was
difficult to create them as they were actually a rather intricate craft the
runic pattern, this was partly because there was a secondary overlay rune
pattern which hid all of the carved runes. The devices were set to be sold
for a profit, there was already numerous pre-orders from many of the
major shops in the alley that wanted to be the first to order the devices.
Sirius had even been able to arrange for a free hobgoblins song in each
device sold for the first year.
It was early December and he was truly getting excited at the prospect to
spend his Winter break with a real family. It was something that he had
never experienced before. So naturally he was excited when he received a
familiar owl. The beautiful white owl, Hedwig landed before him with an
angry hoot. She still was rather upset at him for this summer and it
seemed no amount of bacon would make up for it. Naturally he tried
again offering her a few pieces which she took, yet the glare was not out
of her eyes. Carefully Harry plucked out the parchment and broke the
seal from his godfather.
Hello Pup,
I hope this Letter finds you well. I figured I would let you know that the family
holiday dinner will be held at Castle Black instead of Grimmauld Place. I
figured it was a good time to show and our guest the operation. Yes, we will be
having a guest family join us. On another note, I remember your last letter
stated you have not gotten a date yet for the little dance at your school. Do
not worry Pup, I have taken the liberty of getting you a pair of dates. Trust
me, you will than me later. Also I would recommend be careful of Tonks. She
is rather upset at that prank you played which caused her clothing to become
see through whenever she entered the Ministry. I heard that it took her a full
ten minutes before she realized it. You are in sooo much trouble. Good luck.
Sirius
Harry slowly lowered down the letter with a bit of concern entering his
heart. He knew he was in deep shit with Nymph for that one, but even
more he knew that letting Sirius pick his date would mean trouble. Could
he trust his godfather not to stick him with a horrid date on purpose as a
prank? A part of him was worried that was just what the man would do,
but the other part knew that his adoptive father would most likely set
him up with the best time possible just to enjoy the outcome. At least he
got some mail; it was the first time in over a week. So he couldn't help a
smile creeping over his face from getting a letter.
So it was a surprise that Harry received a second owl while eating
breakfast. A school owl showed up carrying a letter addressed to him. At
first he was hesitant to take the letter but the writing on the front seemed
familiar. Slowly the young man reached out to take hold of the
parchment and broke the seal reading it over. At once his eyes rose
towards the Slytherin table and he saw the raised eyebrow of a dark
haired beauty as she met his emeralds with her sapphire gaze. He gave
her a single nod then carefully stood up and left the Great Hall.
It didn't take too long till he found the third corridor empty classroom
which once held Fluffy. A flick of the wand transfigured a bit of the
rubble from the past explosion into a pair of chairs for himself and his
guest. It was not too long till the pale dark haired beauty entered the
room. He allowed her to place the privacy wards before holding out a
chair gentlemanly for the beautiful snake. Then Harry stepped over and
settled into his own chair, "You wished to meet me Daphne?"
The young woman was absolutely stunning on the eyes. Her skin was
flawless, hair styled perfectly no matter what time of day, her clothing
kept properly ironed. No matter what the situation Daphne Greengrass
always appeared to the eyes of others calm and in control. Harry couldn't
help but wonder if her hair and clothing would be ruined in a blizzard.
Somehow he doubted it, yet a part of him wanted to find out someday if
he could stir the hornet's nest and find out. A tiny smile crossed his lips
at the thought as she started to speak. "You are in trouble Potter. Or at
least you are becoming a target again."
"What do you mean?" An eyebrow slightly rose at her words, yet
otherwise he appeared to be calm.
"I mean that it has been noticed over the past few weeks the lack of
tension with you and Malfoy. Sure there is a slight rivalry still but it is
not the same. Not to mention it is widely known your problems with the
Weasley family. Put it together and it means many of the snake pit that
you are vulnerable." She fell silent with a look of distaste on her lips after
having to speak such a large explanation that should be obvious.
"I see. I will just have to be careful. Do you know who I might need to
watch out for?" He leaned back into his chair to concern her words.
"Most of the seventh years are too busy with their own concerns except
for Marcus of House Flint. He seems to have a grudge with you. I would
look out for a few of the fifth years and fourth years if you are found
alone like Jacobs, Wright, Robinson, Lee, Bailey or Rodgers. From our
own year Nott may be a problem in the future. But he is cautious and
will test the waters first before he decides what to do. To put it simple, be
careful." The beautiful young woman stuck the tip of her tongue out
between her lips biting gently to it in thought.
Whatever the thought was it was interrupted by Harry as he reached out
to touch her arm gently, "Thank you Daphne, I seem to often be in your
debt."
A heat wave seemed to take the girl as she turned crimson in the cheeks
at the touch from the boy. Her tongue disappeared as she pulled back her
arm. A clearing of the throat was done before she spoke, "This benefits
my House as well as yours. But, you can do a small favor in return
perhaps."
The hands of the boy folded together onto his lap as he waited for her to
continue. He was not disappointed as her soft voice picked up again,
"Tracey needs to learn to dance. I was going to teach her but I prefer not
to dance as the male lead of course. Perhaps you will consent to standing
in?"
It was Harry's turn to turn crimson in his cheeks and clears his throat, "I
do not… I mean I have never danced before."
She rolled her eyes at the boy and let out a huff, "Very well, you will both
learn together. But, I expect you to provide the music. We will need
classical, a waltz and perhaps some muggle rock and roll."
At that request a smile crossed the lips of the boy, "I will definitely not
disappoint in that. You will have the music you require for our lessons."
Harry stood up slowly then glanced at the Slytherin girl. He still was
sometimes confused by her, was she a friend or simply an ally? Did it
matter right now? He truly rarely ever had friends; perhaps it would be
nice to have a few more. "Thank you Daphne. I honestly do appreciate
you looking out for me."
"There is nothing to thank me for Potter. If I let something happen to you
my father would be rather annoyed." She paused a moment in
consideration her eyes seeming to roam down his body to his boots then
back up before she continued. Her voice was softer almost hesitant, "You
have a proper date for the dance?"
The question stunned the boy in shock. At first he merely looked at her
so long that he could spot a hint of crimson at the edges of her pale
cheeks. He gave her a small smile with a nod, "Yes, My godfather seems
have arranged a Black associate's daughter as a date for family reasons. I
am to be hosting them a few days before at the family dinner."
A haughty sniff came out of the girl, "Letting your godfather ask out your
dates?"
She rolled her eyes and continued before Harry could speak up, "I guess, I
shall see what this date looks like when we have that dinner. I expect her
to be up to standards worthy of our family alliance."
The boy's lips turned to a small smile as he folded his arms over his chest
then spoke out in a snooty voice, "Indeed, We do have high standards.
Very few could meet the requirements to someday be worthy of
becoming the next lady Potter or Black."
For a brief second surprise passed through her eyes as she stared at him
then a hint of a smile crossed her lips. Daphne turned and walked away
from the boy, her hips seemed to swivel back and forth enticingly. The
thought crossed Harry's brain, wasn't there some sort of law against a
woman being able to do that already at their age?
"Keep safe Potter." The words were whispered just as the doorway was
closed behind the girl leaving the boy to the chambers and his thoughts
about her, surviving the holidays from Tonks, the threats from Slytherin
House and finally who the hell was his godfather setting him up with?
Author Note: I hope you like the chapter. Next one should be up in
about a week's time and should be less filler. No beta on this
chapter which caused a bit of the delay. I still am looking for a Beta
if anyone wants to volunteer. If anyone is up for it please just pm
me. I need someone able to fix my horrid excuse for grammar. A few
people asked me recently how far the story will go. I expect to end
the story around the 350k mark. But you never know it could grow
past there too if I can grow it past my outline. Please toss me
suggestions and reviews, I welcome them always and look forward
to them.
Story Recommendation: The British Reformation by Kb0 – A T rated
story that is a solid Fleur and Harry story. Always a good bit of fun.
20. Twin troubles
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: ? (Looking for one)
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to.
-SotWW-
A haughty sniff came out of the girl, "Letting your godfather ask out your
dates?"
She rolled her eyes and continued before Harry could speak up, "I guess, I
shall see what this date looks like when we have that dinner. I expect her to be
up to standards worthy of our family alliance."
The boy's lips turned to a small smile as he folded his arms over his chest then
spoke out in a snooty voice, "Indeed, We do have high standards. Very few
could meet the requirements to someday be worthy of becoming the next lady
Potter or Black."
For a brief second surprise passed through her eyes as she stared at him then a
hint of a smile crossed her lips. Daphne turned and walked away from the
boy, her hips seemed to swivel back and forth enticingly. The thought crossed
Harry's brain, wasn't there some sort of law against a woman being able to do
that already at their age?
"Keep safe Potter." The words were whispered just as the doorway was closed
behind the girl leaving the boy to the chambers and his thoughts about her,
surviving the holidays from Tonks, the threats from Slytherin House and
finally who the hell was his godfather setting him up with?
It had been an interesting time for Harry leading to the winter holidays.
He had spent a large amount of time with his late night "detention" study
periods with his professors. A second draw on his time was the lessons
with Daphne and her friend Tracey for his dancing skills. At first he was
hesitant, not because they were Slytherins but to relax around the two
beautiful girls. Still he had gotten over that after a few dozen stepped on
toes. Now it seemed normal to laugh and joke in their company, or at
least getting Tracey to laugh and joke. Daphne was still frustrating
sometimes with her stony silence.
The trouble for the past few weeks was the twins. To be correct the
problem was the pranks that the twins were playing on his friends. While
it seemed he was officially off the mark for all pranks, or interactions
with the Weasley family that courtesy did not expend to his pranks. In
the past Hermione and others he knew had been immune to their
mischief. But, now that he was officially no longer a part of their little
family it seemed to be open season. Unfortunately they were making up
for lost time.
The start was when Neville showed up to potions class with a blue
Mohawk. Of course this ended up with him getting a detention. The poor
boy ended up getting bombarded by Peeves for stink bombs the next
potions class which earned him a second detention. Hermione was the
victim of not only getting her hair turned bright pink but on the back of
her clothing for a full day read "Brains of the boy-who-lived." Hermione
and Harry were able to figure out a removal for the hair and break down
the charm for the curse on her back by the end of the day. But, the twins
were not done; they managed to ruin her copy of Hogwarts a History, her
favorite book. The book now only read a single line repeated throughout
the entire book, 'Nobody likes a know it all.'
While this pissed off Harry and put the twins on his official shit list. A list
they had obtained in the past when they had stuck Peeves on him, which
luckily the Baron stopped, the prank that truly set him off was done to
poor Luna.
Harry walked into the Great Hall to get lunch when he found Luna
rushing from the hall in tears. The sight at first startled the boy because
despite her repeatedly being picked on in the past there had never been
an instance where he saw her break down and cry in public. Quickly he
followed her down the hall. Once he caught up to her he pulled her into
an old abanadoned classroom to talk. The blonde haired girl crumpled
against him in tears, "Shhh Luna, it is okay. I am here."
The tears from the girl did not stop as she held her head against his chest
crying her eyes out. Her face buried into the folds of his robes as she
continued to cry away. Harry gently reached up and rubbed her back,
unsure what to do with the crying girl, "I am here Luna. It is going to be
fine."
Slowly she raised her head up to meet his emerald gaze as she let out a
sniffle. His eyes swept over her face even as he reached up with his free
hand to softly brush away the tears from her cheeks. AS he was lowering
his hand he noticed her butterbeer cork necklace was gone. Instead of the
necklace was a red mark around her neck that looked as it is had been
torn from her body. The anger that seemed to often be buried under the
surface these days started to boil. His voice was almost a hiss as he
whispered, "Where is your necklace Luna?"
The girl slowly held up her left hand. Found in her palm was the snapped
necklace along with both of his bracelet that he had given to her. Harry
gently reached over and took up the bracelets with a frown. The crest of
House Potter had been changed into the shape of a man bent over
showing his ass to the world. Perhaps a poor tasting prank that the man
was mooning everyone for the girl named Luna. Furthermore both
bracelets felt extremely hot to the touch, almost to the point of burning
the flesh. Gently Harry reached forward and pulled back the sleeves of
her robes showing burn marks against her wrists where the bracelets
normally sat. A growl escaped his lips as his eyes dangerously started to
glow, "What happened?"
The beautiful young girl flinched; her dreamy demeanor was completely
absent. Harry tried to calm himself when he realized he may be scaring
her. His hand free from the bracelets again started to rub her back
calmingly, "Please Luna, was it the nargles?"
Slowly while biting her bottom lip the girl shook her head back and forth
for no. The dreamy quality of her grey-blue eyes seemed to glaze over as
she calmed down meeting his own gaze. Her voice was horse almost
dried up, "The twins did it. They were hiding in a hidden passageway
when they cast it but Helena saw them do it. I didn't know till I got into
the Great Hall. It was so hot, I ripped off the necklace and broke it."
She paused a moment and swallowed, the angry line against her neck in
stark contrast to her pale skin. Her whisper broke up against, "It burned
so hot. Mother's necklace is ruined."
"We will fix it good as new, I promise you. The charms will be fixed too.
First let's get you to Madam Pomfrey to get you fixed up. I will fix
everything, I promise you." Harry lowered his gaze to linger on the
bracelets as he knew this had to end right away. A prank was one ting
but they seemed to let their new freedom go to their heads. If they
wanted to make others feel pain now, then it was time to end their
pranking ways once and for all. He would not let his friends become
targets for the twins!
The walk to the infirmary was done in silence. Luna leaned against him
the entire way, which under other circumstances might not be
unpleasant. But, Harry's mind was distracted as he held tightly to the
charmed bracelets. A plan was already starting to form to humiliate
repeatedly the twins in every possible way. If they enjoyed ruining the
day of others then he would ruin their lives. Once at the infirmary he
gently placed Luna into the care of Madam Pomfrey. The witch seemed
slightly surprised that he wasn't the one going into her care for once.
A polite smile was given to the medical-witch before he whispered softly
to Luna that he would be back. He waited till he saw Luna guided away
behind a curtain then he sprinted off towards the 2nd floor woman's
restroom. He needed a place that nobody else could hear his plans, he
wanted to be precise in his attacks and they wouldn't be completely legal
in his methods. No trail should be left, that was a rule of a prankster. A
rule it seemed that the twins never understood.
Once he raced down the stairs and traveled through the parselmouth
wards he called out, "Kreacher! Dobby!"
There were twin cracks as younger and older house appeared before him.
They spoke almost in unison, "Master called Kreacher/Dobby!"
Harry watched as they each shot the other distrustful looks. A slight
smirk touched his lips as he studied the ancient house elf, Kreacher. The
demeanor of the small troll-like wrinkled monster was still horrid as ever
according to his godfather. But, since he destroyed the locket the elf
seemed willing to walk through fire for him. "Kreacher, someone has
insulted the protection of the Houses Potter and Black. I need your
assistance to resolve this problem."
The eyes of the small, old house elf narrowed in anger that Harry also
felt. Kreacher leaned in towards his young master excitement glowing in
his eyes to get revenge.
Out of the corner of his eye he could see the crestfallen look on Dobby's
face. He turned towards the elf with a smile, "I will need you as well
Dobby to execute this plan. We are going to ruin these two individuals.
Are you both with me?"
The pair quickly nodded their heads towards Harry, "Good then this is
what we shall do."
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
They say it is normally a difficult thing to prank a prankster. But when
someone is willing to go to any lengths, spend any amount of money for
quick results and most important has the assistance of two house elves it
really is not too difficult. For step one Kreacher acquired the potion
needed and Dobby acquired the hair from their prey.
The plan was executed flawlessly for step one. It was only one day later
at dinner time in the Great Hall and Gryffindor table was loud as always.
The twins seemed to be acting rather strangely. For some reason right
after they drank their pumpkin juice with their meal the pair of them
couldn't take their eyes off of one another. It was normal for them to
always be at each other's side and whisper constantly their plans, hell
they often were mistaken for one another and sometimes seemed to share
a brain too! But the fact that in the middle of dinner the two looked at
each other and started to snog one another turned more than a few
stomachs and surprises.
Harry on the other hand who had known what was coming of course,
finished his meal up quickly and left the Great Hall to go study in the
library. He could barely hear over the surprise talking in the Great Hall
Snape yelling out point deductions and about impropriety. Who cares
though if Gryffindor loses some points, the fact that he was able to
humiliate the two in the middle of the Great Hall made step one a
success.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~~
Step two took place later that evening. The twins were released from the
confines of the infirmary quickly. After all it was a weak love potion that
he had Kreacher use. Harry now stood in the far corner of the room for
the fifth year male student's chamber. The young Potter Lord was under
his invisibility cloak with a charm not only to keep his movements quiet
but also to remove his scent. He couldn't help but wonder how the twins
would take being the center of the prank instead of those that startled the
prank. It was always more fun to be the bully logically.
The twins entered the room each looking exhausted and anger after their
day. They seemed to be moving towards their respective chests to acquire
some pranks, hopefully not to Harry's friends for revenge.
That was when they spotted on each of their beds a message written in
salt. 'Repent in Public or the Ghosts of the Marauders shall have
their revenge!'
"Fred, do you see what I see?" one of the identical twins spoke up.
The other responded, "I do indeed brother of mine. Do you think then we
are under attack? Is this to be a full prank war against us?"
The two stepped together between their beds raising their right hands
upwards into the air. They looked up and shouted, "A war it is!"
As soon as the words left their mouths the ceiling about them fell in. Piles
and piles of hippogriff dung rained down onto the Weasley twins head's
and open mouths. It was such a surprise that they did not have time to
close their mouths. It was also such a distraction that they missed the
sound a house elf popping away.
Harry watched safe in his corner as the terrible duo started to spit out
manure that seemed to cover them from head to toe. The smell was truly
rancid as the foul odor was strong enough to even turn Hagrid's stomach.
He couldn't help but crack a smile as his eyes glowed, loving the revenge.
It seemed that the twins had ignored his option for possible peace instead
wanting to pursue a war against their unknown assailant. The smile on
Harry's lips turned into a scary sight. From now till Christmas break he
would make their lives a living hell.
The twins went off to the showers as Harry pulled a small slip of
parchment from his robes. He quickly scribbled down, 'Execute stage
three.' He folded it up then released it. Before it hit the ground it
disappeared into the hands of the invisible house elf.
Harry carefully walked around the pile of dung as he swept out of the
room still hidden by his cloak and charms. He didn't look back, he didn't
need to glance towards the showers. He knew that even right now Dobby
and Kreacher were pouring anger potions into the shower water of the
twins. In moments the pair would start a brawl that would perhaps land
them again into detention and the infirmary. Harry couldn't help but be
surprised. Snape was actually correct on something, 'Potions were truly
deadly creations!'
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
Harry sat the Gryffindor table next to Hermione for lunch the next day.
Both of them had a book out for runes and were going back and forth
comparing notes on a new project as they ate. He quickly glanced down
the table at the Weasley twins who had just entered into the Great Hall.
The pair were beaten up with bloodied lips and black eyes. They kept
glaring around the Great Hall as they walked towards the Gryffindor
table searching for whomever might be the perpetrator of the attacks on
them. They looked exhausted but even more important to Harry he could
see even from here their eyes were filled with pain.
For a brief moment Harry considered perhaps it was not right to enjoy
the pain of others. After all they had suffered a lot so far this year losing
their brother and almost sister last year. But, then his eyes glazed over to
the Ravenclaw table to Luna sitting along with her pudding. All hope of
mercy fled from the young teenager as he took out a scape piece of
parchment and wrote, 'execute stage four.' It was folded up and dropped
to the table, disappearing without ever hitting the tabletop.
The Weasley twins finally reached their House table sitting down next to
Alicia and Angela from the Quidditch team. Just as they lowered their
backside onto the bench they knew something had gone wrong. The first
hint was the squelch sound as their backsides touched the table. The next
was the oozing down their pants legs and under their robes. The smell hit
the table a moment later causing more than a few students to turn green
at the horrid smell. Finally, a few pieces of the hippogriff dung fell onto
the floor between the twin's legs.
Harry had seen, and smelt far more then he wanted to. He closed up his
books and pushed away from the table. He turned to a green looking
Hermione, "Shall we go? I think they just managed to ruin breakfast with
their failed prank."
The girl nodded her head, for once not trusting her voice to speak with
the horrid smell encompassing the entire Great Hall, the pair left the
Great Hall. Just as they left with a rush of other students they could hear
again Professor Snape yelling at the Weasley twins for detentions and
point deductions.
The funny part was nobody saw another scrap of parchment folded up
disappear from where Harry had been sitting.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
It was amazing how many pranks and troubles that the Weasley twins
experienced that day. Every staircase they needed would change. Every
secret passage that they could normally use to get to class early was now
blocked with heavy storage boxes from floor to ceiling. Their showers
would either run freezing fold, burning painfully hot, or end up with
turning their body or hair different colors. Not to mention love potions or
hate potion that would find its way into their shower. Their soap would
cause rashes and itching. When walking the hallways slipper oil would
appear under their feet causing them to fall down, yet as soon as
someone else looked the oil was gone. Their shoelaces would
mysteriously tie together at odd times. Four cauldrons were destroyed in
the brewing of one potion, which of course landed them into the
infirmary and detention.
In quidditch practice the twins found that the bludgers no matter what
they did always assaulted the opposite twin. Their beds had bedbugs
appear and their robes seemed to have cut outs of their backsides. Their
boots would continuously have either snakes or toads inside of them.
They each swore that their trunks smelt of pee. Even worse they would
not even admit what they found in their boxers.
This is what went on for the next week of the lives of the twins. They
would wake up each morning, once stuck to the ceiling and live through
hell. They couldn't bathe safely, they couldn't eat safely, they couldn't
breathe safely. Nothing that they did in their lives was safe for them,
there was only one constant. Written onto their beds each night in salt
was the same words, 'Repent in Public or the Ghosts of the Marauders
shall have their revenge!"
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
Harry sat on his bench spot next to Hermione and Neville staring as the
twins were standing before the entire school. A slight smirk touched the
lips of the boy at the sight of the terrorized duo. What was the old
muggle saying? Do not dish it out if you cannot take? He reached over and
clicked on the JPRec that he had on the table ready to record this. Some
things just deserved more than a pensive memory after all.
Fred and George stood before the gathered students at dinner. The hall
was brought to silence by Professor McGonagall. "May I have your
attention please? Mr. and Mr. Weasley have asked to make a statement."
Fred took a deep breath then slowly let it out before speaking, "We are
here to admit wrong doings."
George followed up quickly, "We may have in the past gone overboard in
our pranks for other students of this school."
Fred took over, "We thought it was harmless fun but we have learned
otherwise. We have been a bit…"
"Extreme." George completed the sentence, "We are sorry."
"We beg for your forgiveness." Fred continued quickly.
George finished up their statement, "Please show us mercy Great Ghost of
the Marauders."
Their little speech ended before they were quickly escorted from the
Great Hall by Professor McGonagall. It seemed that despite their asking
for forgiveness it came with a price after having to admit all of their
pranks over the past year. A hefty price if one noticed that Gryffindor
currently had no points left in their counter.
Most of the Great Hall broke into conversations together about the
actions of the Weasleys. Everyone knew what they had been going
through during the past week; the whole school now had to wonder one
question. Who had done this to stop the terrible duo?
But there was two sets of eyes that located Harry right away as soon as
the word Marauder escaped the lips of the twins. One set belonged to a
greasy haired potions master that was filled with hate. This set of eyes
stared right through the boy who simply offered back a big warm smile.
The other set of eyes belonged to Remus Lupin who was fighting to keep
a smirk from his lips. He met the eyes of Harry and he knew right away
who had caused all of the mischief. He could see that look on the boy's
face that little grin edging onto the corners of his lips. It was James all
over again at school. He gave the boy a wink then went back to his meal.
Harry turned away from the two professors and stabbed a carrot to chew
on, "Well that isn't something you see every day. I wonder who this
Marauder's Ghost is."
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
Harry stepped off of the train with Hermione at his side. His eyes roamed
over the amazingly busy platform 9 3/4. It was the first time he had seen
it done up with Yule decorations. There were numerous reefs, bells, bows
and from somewhere came a song about a white Christmas. A smile
touched the lips of the boy after enjoying the sight for the first time, a
smile that widen when his gaze landed onto a particular long dark haired
Lord. Reaching out he latched onto the hand of the girl at his side
dragging her away towards the man. The trunks of the pair floated
behind them as he pulled her along. " Come on Hermione, Sirius is over
here."
The pair arrived and immediately the raven haired boy was embraced in
a bear hug by his godfather. Harry let out a little squeak before cringe
out, "I can't breathe!"
Sirius chuckled as he lowered Harry back down onto his feet with a
smile, "Sorry pup, it has been too long. I see you have a pretty girl
following you."
The boy blinked and looked at Hermione as both of the teenagers quickly
pulled their hands apart. The young man cleared his throat, "Hermione
this is my godfather Lord Sirius Orion Black. Sirius this is Hermione
Granger my best friend."
Sirius reached forward to gently take hold of the hand of the girl before
placing a small kiss on her fingertips, "Harry has spoken about you often
but he didn't mention how pretty you were Ms. Granger."
A hint of crimson covered the girl's cheeks at the words and gestures
from Sirius. She recovered quickly offering a smile, "A pleasure to meet
you Lord Black."
"Please, no need to be formal. Call me Sirius." He offered both children
his most charming smile then motioned towards their things. "We should
be off. As the muggles say; People to do and things to see."
Hermione started to open her mouth to correct him but stopped when
Harry placed his hand on her arm. He gave her a quick shake of the head
then smiled back at his godfather, "I was wondering Sirius if perhaps
Hermione might be able to look over the Black Family Library? She is
considering my offer to become my official sister."
The ex-convict raised an eyebrow, even though Harry had mentioned in
his letters the possibility he figured it was best to play along. "That might
be arranged for your sister. But, I don't know about letting others view
most of the volumes. There are wards in place that stop immediate family
members from being able to view many of the volumes. But, did you
mention to her that the Potters have one of the largest magical libraries
in all of Great Britain? Once she is your sister then the wards would not
stop her from using them whenever she wanted. They are in your family
vault I understand."
Harry could swear that the eyes of Hermione had grown six sizes at the
thought of the library. A bit of drool seemed to pool at the corners of her
lips. He gave her a little nudge hip to hip to wake her from her
daydream. She turned and looked at Harry with a bright smile, "So about
that ritual?"
"Perhaps we can do it over the holidays? You can come visit tomorrow if
you like. We will be in London." Harry smiled brightly to his best friend.
"I am sorry Pup but we won't be in London tomorrow. We will be at an
undisclosed location far away for small gathering. But, she would be
welcome there." Sirius gave a teasing grin at both of the teenagers. He
pulled out a galleon and scratched one side before chanting an
incantation. The galleon glowed brightly for a brief moment then faded
to a normal looking coin.
He quickly reached forward and handed the coin to Hermione "Bring a
bathing suit if you decide to come and a pair of dress robes for dinner."
"A bathing suit in December?" Hermione questioned out of confusion but
it was too late as Sirius had already started to walk away.
Harry spotted his godfather wandering off and smiled back at his friend,
"I should get to them before they go without me. Just think my first
Christmas away from the Dursleys and Hogwarts!"
The bushy haired girl smiled brightly quickly leaning forward to wrap up
her friend in one of her patented Hermione Granger Hugs, "I will see you
tomorrow Harry!"
The boy surprised her by returning the hug before he slipped away to
join his godfather. A few moments later they disappeared from the
platform in a swirl of magic.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~~
Sirius, Narcissa, Draco and Harry landed onto the shores of the Black Isle.
Of course the ride was horrid for Harry who had never experienced a
portkey let along an international portkey. Still the boy remarkably was
able to hold down his lunch.
When his head cleared Harry looked around at an amazing sight. They
were not anywhere near the cold shores of Great Britain but instead in
the tropics. His boots were currently in the middle of a white sandy
beach. The weather was hot and humid with a strong breeze blowing
from the southeast. The beach spread out as far as the eye could see in
either direction. The white sands were only for a little over a hundred
yards before turning into a rocky beachfront.
There was a pier that went from the rocky shoreline to the south out into
the crystal clear waters of the ocean. The waters were so clear that even
from the beach he could see fish swimming around. Moored at the pier
were large wooden vessels from the 1700s. He remembered from history
class that they were Ships of the Line, once the backbone of the British
fleet. They were moored on either side of the pier into the deep waters.
On the left was the HMS Princess while on the right was a slightly smaller
vessel named the HMS Revenge. It was a sight Harry had never expected
to see.
"Beautiful aren't they Pup?" The voice of Sirius called out as he felt his
godfather's hand rest on his shoulder. A smile touched the man's lips
unnoticed by the boy as he stared at the ocean. "Every time I come here I
can't help but admire them. They are kept charmed to be in perfect
condition. I am told that my grandfather used to take out the Revenge
before I was born to raid some ships in the Bermuda triangle. Never had
a chance to take it out myself, but if being a wizard doesn't work then
being a pirate might be fun."
"They are bloody brilliant! Where did your family get them?" Harry
called out in excitement at the sight of the ships.
"Well, Revenge was bought in the late 1700s after the American war of
independence. The Princess disappeared in 1773 and found herself here."
Sirius explained with a mischievous smile.
"Amazing, will I get to go on them or into the ocean?" Harry seemed a bit
hesitant to ask.
His hair ruffled by his godfather as the man laughed, "Of course, they will
be yours someday Harry. For now though lets go back to the manor and
rest for the rest of the day. Tomorrow will be a busy day. You get to meet
your dates."
The pair joined the Malfoy's to walk up the path from the beach towards
a large manor home.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
The Manor was a small vacation place for the Black family. It was only
around ten rooms along with a great ballroom, small library, two
kitchens, a dueling hall, three dining rooms, ten bathrooms, a trio of
gardens and two small ponds. Harry was amazed at the place, especially
considering the size of his own bedroom. It was large enough that you
could fit half of the Dursley house in this one room! Hell, the bathroom
was larger than his former room there.
The Blacks which consisted of Andromeda and Ted Tonks, Draco and
Narcissa, Sirius and Harry, and Callidora Longbottom nee Black were at
the residence. Harry learned that Callidora was actually Neville's great
grandmother. Unfortunately Nymph was stuck for now back in London
for some of her Auror work but would be free in the next few days. Part
of Harry was excited to see her and the other part was dreading it.
The first day back Harry spent with his godfather, they talked about
everything that had gone on over the school year. Harry learned about
the JP Foundation and the work going on at Castle Black. The Castle had
been decided as a perfect base of operations for the JP Foundation by
Sirius. It was right next to Britain in the middle of the channel, yet it was
technically outside of the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Magic due to old
treaties at the founding of the Ministry. Even more important it could
house numerous families for the workers and muggleborns that might
need to hide if war did come. The Island was under a ward similar to the
Fidelius charm so it offered a perfect hidden defensive base of operations.
Sirius promised to show Harry the island before he headed back to school
so he could meet some of the staff that they had hired so far. Most of
their time was spent enjoying themselves and Sirius telling Harry stories
about his father in his youth.
The first meal at the Black Isle was a small family affair. There was
surprising a lot of lively conversation. Harry got to sit next to Callidora
and tell her all about the life of her great grandson at school. Surprising
Draco and Harry didn't get into a single argument. It might have had
something to do with Draco getting showered in praise about not missing
a single snitch in school so far for the year. Overall it was fun for Harry.
It was a chance to know what having a family dinner might be like.
The next day Hermione arrived a little after ten in the morning. Harry
met her at the beach as it was the only place in the entire island that
someone could portkey to. To say she was impressed at the ships was an
understatement. She dragged Harry back to the Manor to get into their
bathing suits. Then they spent the day between the ships and the ocean.
Harry could honestly say it was one of the best days of his life. There was
just the sun, surf, his best friend and no worries in his life for once.
The night on the other hand made him into a nervous wreck. Not only
was Nymph supposed to be there and he knew there would be hell to pay
after his prank exposed her backside to the office. But, he would meet
this mysterious date for the Yule ball. Still he got dressed in a new set of
dress robes that Narcissa gifted him as an early Yule gift and did his best
to dress up. Looking himself over in the mirror Harry couldn't help but
say he didn't look too bad. Thanks to the length his hair was no longer
untamable. His eyes that he knew most women seemed to love now stood
out thanks to no more glasses. His body from his workouts had added
plenty of muscles, while still in a swimmers build then weight lifters. Not
to be egotistical but he felt that he looked pretty good overall.
After the last look Harry left his room and walked to the main gathering
hall to wait for his godfather's guests. He spent the time talking to
Hermione about the ritual the next day and the plans for it quietly while
the others mingled. It was about thirty minutes after Harry had entered
the hall when the doors opened and his godfather entered the room.
Sirius walked beside a shorter plump man with dark black hair and a
pointed beard. He wore deep blue robes with heeled boots. On the arm of
the man walked an elegant woman that was tall and slender. She had a
timeless beauty with high cheekbones framing deep dark blue eyes. She
seemed to radiate an energy that filled the room as soon as she walked
in. Her braided silver hair cascaded down her shoulders. The woman
screamed passion, emotions and drew the eye of every man in the room.
It appeared even Sirius had trouble concentrating as walked next to the
woman. Yet, it was nothing compared to Draco who currently was
drooling with his mouth hanging open. Harry whispered softly to
Hermione, "What is wrong with them?"
She turned her eyes onto her best friend surprised but a small smile
touched his lips, "She is a Veela Harry. They send out a sort of magical
pheromones that cause men to drool over them. Well most men it seems
you are different as always."
"Always unique, I guess I should meet the guests of honor." Harry winked
at Hermione then turned and walked over to the guests.
"Harry come meet Monsieur Jacques and Mademoiselle Apolline of House
Delacour. Monsieur Jacques is the Representative to the ICW for France."
Sirius smiled warmly towards his godson as he motioned politely to the
gentleman overshadowed by his wife. "My Lord and Lady this is my
adopted son Harry James Potter, Lord of House Potter and Heir of House
Black."
The young Lord gently bowed over the hand of Mademoiselle Delacour to
place a soft kiss on her hand, "My Lady and my Lord. It is an honor to
meet you both. My godfather has spoken fondly of the relationship your
family has had with the Black family. I hope that I can impress upon you
to be found worthy to continue that relationship long into the future."
Apolline raised an eyebrow towards Sirius before looking back towards
the young man, "Isn't he a charmer. So much like his godfather and not
affected by my aura at all. I am certain that my daughters will enjoy
being your date at the ball. That is assuming that you wish to go with
them?"
"Of course my lady, I would be honored to escort your daughters to the
ball. That is of course, if they will accept my humble company." Harry
smiled as he slid his hands back before glancing around the chamber.
"Will they be here tonight so I can make their acquaintance?"
"I believe that they are currently on the veranda overlooking the ocean.
Perhaps joining them to surprise them might be better than in here." A
touch of a teasing smile lingered on the lips of the beautiful woman
matching to the mischief that seemed to come to her eyes. "Good luck."
"Thank you my Lady, with your permission my Lords." Harry politely
inclined his head towards his godfather and Monsieur Delacour then
turned and left the chambers.
He walked down the marbled hallway slowly till he came to a giant set of
French doors that had been thrown open. The wind was whipping out of
the southeast from the gulfstream blowing the white silk curtains gently
causing the young teenager to barely make out two beautiful young
women on the balcony overlooking the pathway towards the beach.
He could see right away through the silk that they were sisters. One
appeared to be close to his own age, perhaps a year less than himself. She
was a flawless beauty with pale skin that seemed stunned by moonlight,
hair of threaded silver that matched her sister and mother. She looked
much like a miniature of her mother except her eyes were a deep dark
black like the night, most likely inherited from her father.
The girl next to her appeared much the same except her body had
matured like a fine wine. She had a slender frame, the body of a dancer
with light muscle over her frame, and a bust that was far more than
adequate. Her silver hair shimmered as it reflected the moonlight much
like the waves below them. Unlike her sister her eyes were sapphires that
sparkled with amusement as she watched her younger sister check over
her dress again. Both of the sisters were wearing cocktail dresses that one
might find at a high society dinner. The young girl's dress was a pale blue
matching to the sky on a summer day. The older teenager wore a light
green dress that hung tightly to her frame and ended just above her
knees.
The young man could hear them speaking French together; Harry
reminded himself it was another reason to thank Hermione for her
tutoring lessons. "Gabrielle, it will be fine. I am certain the boy will with
what you are wearing. There is nothing to be nervous about."
The younger girl seemed to keep smoothing the dress over her young
body almost to try to calm her nerves, "I don't know Fleur, I am told that
he is very picky. You saw the articles about him. They say that he rarely
befriends many. I want to make a good impression."
"You don't know the boy yet. Don't listen to what you read. Let's see if he
is worth your time. I still can't believe we have to go to this silly English
dance. I bet most of the students do not even know how to dance." The
older girl, seemingly named Fleur said ending with a very unladylike
snort.
"You do get to see what the competition is for the tournament next year."
The little girl offered with a smile, "Besides if you don't want to be there
then I will just have to dance with Harry all night myself."
Before Fleur could answer her sister, Harry stepped through the curtains
interrupting their conversation with a warm smile and bow as he spoke
in French, "And I would be honored to get to have you at my side Lady
Gabrielle. I could say that I would have the most beautiful lady at the
ball at my side. I only hope that I will be found worthy of your attention
that night."
The crimson that stained the cheeks of both girls was enough for Harry to
forever remember that moment. After all, it was not often you could
make a pair of young part Veela's blush. Now the message from Sirius
was understood, his godfather had arranged for him to take two part
Veela to the dance. Dear god he loved the man! Hopefully though their
personalities matched their outer beauty and it would be a fun night. He
could faintly feel the tug of their allures but fought them off to offer a
warm friendly smile. "Please excuse my rudeness, I did not want to
interrupt you both or listen in but I felt was better to show myself then
show poor English manners. I am Harry Potter; it is a pleasure to meet
you both."
Omake: House elves of the High Seas
It was high noon a few weeks before his godson would soon be joining
him on the Island and Sirius was bored. While the island was a beautiful
place that could be considered paradise especially compared to the wet,
frozen homeland of the man, it was sometimes boring. He had been here
for a few weeks and in-between meetings for the JP Foundation board
and managers, reading, and getting healthy he found there was actually
little for him to do. This was compounded by the fact that Narcissa was
busy with the JP Foundation getting the special presents that Harry had
requested put together with the development team. Normally she would
lay out in the sun between the hours of noon to two each day, this was
Sirius favorite time of the day. So what if she was his cousin, he would
have to be insane not to enjoy the sight of those lovely bikini clad
mounds of flesh and tight backside.
Sirius shook off his thoughts and turned his gaze, sadly away from the
beach before he came to rest on the Revenge. The ship was beautiful
swaying lightly to the waves of the sea that crashed against it. It was a
work of art from a time long past when the Blacks would be considered
the masters of the seas. Hell Black Beard, one of the most famous pirates
to ever travel the seas, was a squid from the Black family! It was a shame
that no Blacks in decades had taken up the role of being a pirate to carry
on the legacy. Like a light bulb going off Sirius got a brilliant idea.
Quickly he sprinted to his room to find what he needed. After all if you
are going to do something, do it right!
It was an hour later Lord Sirius Black stood in the aft of the Revenge. The
man was dressed in clothing that would look proper on a Robert
Stevenson's Treasure Island. He had on a bright yellow button up shirt, a
red dragonhide vest, black leather pants and a pair of boots that go up to
his knees. Somewhere he had managed to acquire an eye patch and
tricorne with a pirate symbol on the front. To top off the costume a
parrot sat on his right shoulder. "Arrg, Kreacher, Dobby come here."
There was a twin sound of loud pops and two house elves appeared
before the master of House Black. The ancient looking house elf took one
look at his master and appeared strangely gleeful, "Stupid Ugly bad
master Black has decided to follow the House Black tradition to rape,
pillage and burn muggles master?"
The second elf spoke up seconds later clapping brightly, "Dobby come for
the Great Harry Potter's godfather Paddyfoot. Can Dobby have a parrot
too?"
Perhaps this should have been the moment that Sirius realized his plans
were not the best ideas. But, sometimes he can be a little slow and
decided to ignore Kreacher's idea. Instead the man smiled brightly, "We
need house elves to become the full crew of the ship. I want each House
elf to take on the appearance of a pirate. Then we will go for a sail and
act out the role. Dobby you are the first mate and Kreacher you will be
the Master Gunner. Now go get some of the other House Black elves here
at once!"
The two elves disappeared in a pop away to acquire the other elves.
Twenty minutes later and a bottle of rum, his second of the day, Sirius
looked up to see that the ship was filled with House elves all dressed in
strange bright colors. "First Mate, where ye be?"
A crack was singled with the arrival of Dobby. He was dressed in all
black leather from his boots, pants and vest. On his belt was a dagger
belted to his waist. The elf had found a small black eye-patch over his
right eye. At once the elf saluted, "Dobby here for Captain Black. Dobby
Reports all stations ready to go and floppy is ready for his sea shanty!
Dobby has Captain's leave to cast off?"
"Aye, you may…" Sirius started to speak with he heard his named called
from the docks. He sighed as he recognized that voice. He walked over to
find Narcissa standing there hands on her hips looking rather upset.
"Sirius Orion Black, where have you been? Did you forget we had plans
today? We need to get everything prepared for the dinner part when
Harry and Draco come home. Get down here right away." The beautiful
buxom blonde woman looked furious in a way that only a woman of
House Black could be.
Sirius knew he was in trouble, he really wanted to play being a pirate. A
brilliant idea came to him. With a grin on his lips the man took off the
tricorne hat and placed it over the floppy ears of Dobby, "First Mate
Dobby, I need to go with the wench down below." He ignored the shout
of "I heard that!"
Sirius continued as he smiled a bit drunken at the house elf, "Till I return
you are in charge. Sail the seas First mate Dobby that is an order. I will
meet you soon as I am free." After those words the man took the walk off
of the long plank to drop down to the wooden ramp and the dangerous
future ahead of him shopping. Unfortunately for Sirius he would forget
that he had given the House elves these orders for three whole days.
After the witch and wizard disappeared with a pop off to go carry out
their errands Dobby turned towards the waiting huge eyes of the rest of
the crew. He used his house elf magic to take on the appearance of Long
John Silver before he yelled out in a deep voice, "Dobby is Captain till
master returns. Master demands we shove off. We will raid, plunder and
pillage as all pirates should! Arrrgg!"
The rest of the house elves let out a yell of Arrgg back to their new
captain. The elf standing next to the captains wheel, floppy started to
sing as they left the showers of the Black Isle,"
When I was young lad I sailed with the rest
On a Liverpool packet bound out to the west
We anchored one day in the harbour of Cork
Then put out to sea for the port of New York
And it's row, row bullies row
Them Liverpool Judies have got us in tow…..
Somewhere back in Hogwarts a raven haired young man got a shiver up
his spine. His Potter sense was tingling that his godfather had just made a
big mistake.
Note: I am not sure if I like the twins part now that I re-read it. It
seems a bit extreme by Harry. But he has a fierce darkness to him
whenever someone hurts one of the few people he cares about. It is
one of the major differences between him here and in canon. In
canon he seems to shrug it off and just forgive and forget. This harry
holds a grudge till he teaches a lesson that is hard to be forgotten.
That said I always noticed that the Twins are always considered
good guys and nice folks that just play pranks. Pranks on friends is
one thing if they are in good taste but hard pranks just to cause
pain, torment or other problems with folks shows a cruelty to them.
Not to mention the fact that they tried to have their little brother
make an unbreakable vow I think it could be possible for the twins
to pass the line of troublemakers into dark actions. I welcome
comments and suggestions. I really need a beta badly for this story.
I thought I had one and sent off this chapter but after two weeks of
no response I figured I should post it up for everyone.
Author Note 2: I was considering Dobby the Pirate of the Caribbean
for it's own story. I can think of too many plot ideas to not have
some fun. The sea shanty is Liverpool Judies
Any thoughts or suggestions I would happily accept
21. Dinner
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: ? (Looking for one)
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to.
-SotWW-
Before Fleur could answer her sister, Harry stepped through the curtains
interrupting their conversation with a warm smile and bow as he spoke in
French, "And I would be honored to get to have you at my side Lady Gabrielle.
I could say that I would have the most beautiful lady at the ball at my side. I
only hope that I will be found worthy of your attention that night."
The crimson that stained the cheeks of both girls was enough for Harry to
forever remember that moment. After all, it was not often you could make a
pair of young part Veela's blush. Now the message from Sirius was understood,
his godfather had arranged for him to take two part Veela to the dance. Dear
god he loved the man! Hopefully though their personalities matched their outer
beauty and it would be a fun night. He could faintly feel the tug of their
allures but fought them off to offer a warm friendly smile. "Please excuse my
rudeness, I did not want to interrupt you both or listen in but I felt was better
to show myself then show poor English manners. I am Harry Potter; it is a
pleasure to meet you both."
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
It was a dinner in heaven and a dinner that was hell. Normally Narcissa
would be who would plan out the dinner and seating arrangement. But,
this night it was obvious that Sirius had a say in the decision. That
helpful hand by his loving godfather, who would be pranked without
mercy for this, was present in the form of Harry's dinner companions.
On the left of Harry sat the beautiful Gabrielle Delacour. Gabrielle, Harry
had learned during dinner was more into the outdoors then her sister.
She loved to play Quidditch. She was actually a beater in the sport. She
also loved to race brooms, which seemed to be a more popular sport in
France then Quidditch. She also loved to camp and enjoyed painting the
outdoors. She was the tomboy of the family that could only be loosely
applied to a young woman who had her astounding looks. Tonight with
her hair, makeup and clothing picked out by her older sister one would
never know her love of getting down and dirty.
On the right of Harry sat the older Delacour sister, Fleur. She was an
enchanting young woman that was filled with poise and promise. She
loved music, dance, runes and charms. She hoped to become a charms
mistress someday and was fascinated by the new JPRecs that Harry and
Hermione had created. She was a large proponent of the arts, which
seemed fitting to Harry as how she took detailed care of her beauty made
her almost appear a work of art. He could compare her beauty to a
stature done from the Renaissance period. Still, the more curious parts of
her were what were beneath her skin.
If Harry had just been surrounded t the two beautiful young ladies then it
would have been a perfectly enjoyable night. After all, what is better
than two beautiful quarter-Veela fighting for your attention? Nothing
except if they were twins. Ahh but the situation was not wonderful for a
third individual was seated directly across from Harry. A rather pissed off
metamorphmagus, that was upset that Harry's attentions were elsewhere.
Tonks was already rather upset at Harry for his last prank, one she had
not gotten him back for yet. It had been rather embarrassing to show off
her backside to a few people in the Ministry before she realized her robes
had been enchanted to see through on the back! Oh there would be hell
to pay for that one and she had plans already in motion, but revenge is a
dish best served cold. No, her anger right now confused her partly
because it was over the fact that Harry was surrounded by not one but
two beautiful young flirting Veela and they seemed to have his attention.
To top that off he had been given dates with them by Sirius already.
Jealous? Her? No, that wouldn't be possible that she would be jealous
and want to be in their positions with her younger third cousin. Such an
emotion was not fitting for her, but still she was confused about her
feelings watching Harry talk back and forth with Gabrielle with French or
witty comments to Fleur in English. She didn't understand the feelings
she had which just increased her anger at the teenager. One word of
advice to anyone in England, the last thing anyone would want would be
a pissed off junior Auror Metamorphmagus.
So here was Harry between a rock and a half place, or would it be better
to say two rocks and a hard place? Or perhaps he was the hard place
from the teasing he was getting. Either case he tossed more than a few
glances towards Hermione for pleas for help. But, the look that was
returned silently was amusement at his predicament, not to mention she
was too busy in detailed talk of the laws and regulations of Wizarding
Britain to be distracted. The boy let out a sigh knowing he would have no
chance sooner or later trouble would start. He plucked up his knife to
butter his bread only to feel the distinct pain under the table in his shin.
"Opps my steel-toe boot must have slipper. I am sorry Harry. Tell me
again your plans for the Yule Ball?" The far too sweet tone of the young
Auror when she spoke from across the table told him she obviously had
meant the kick. Her smile was so bright and white it screamed run and
hide from this predator.
A grimace passed from the young man as he sliced open the bread roll
and started to butter it carefully. He licked his lips as they felt dry not
noticing that the eyes of all three young women followed the path of his
tongue. Finally he opened his mouth to speak but before he could voice
his answer another voice came from his right.
"'Arry are you alright? I thought I 'eard a groan of pain." The beautiful
blonde haired bombshell questioned. Her eyes though were not at Harry
but instead towards Tonks. Her lips curled into a grin of a cat that ate the
canary knowing that she was stealing the young man's attention from the
older woman. Her finely tuned senses had picked up the tension at once
between Harry and the pinked haired beauty and nothing excited her like
the chase. Her eyes shifted back towards Harry's own emeralds as she put
on a look of concern, "If you are 'urt I will be 'appy to 'elp you soothe
your injury."
On his right Gabrielle watched in confusion, her English not very good.
Instead of speaking she merely reached out and touched the fingertips of
her left hand onto the teenager's elbow and gave him a smile. When the
boy offered a smile and nod back she turned towards her venison to
enjoy her meal.
It was an amusing sight. Fleur seemed to only eat dainty foods like salads
and fruit. On the other hand Gabrielle seemed to actually enjoy hearty
English food. He would have to remember that detail in the future. Again
his thoughts were distracted from the question across the table posed by
a certain angry metamporph, "I heard Harry that you have been the
center of attention for many different ladies this semester. Word has it
you have been playing the field even spending time alone with two
Slytherins in unused classrooms."
One eyebrow rose as he chewed on his piece of venison. Once finished he
offered his most charming smile at his beautiful cousin, "No I have still
never been on a date before. I thought there was a young woman that
might want to go out with me but she believes that I am far too young for
her taste. I would have been willing to give it a try. Of course that will
assume she will not find some forty or fifty year old to shack up with
instead."
He glances towards Gabrielle then Fleur and offered both of them a
bright smile, "I guess tomorrow may count as my first date. It seems Fleur
gets to have my cherry."
Harry never noticed down the end of the table Sirius glance his way with
a slight frown for the briefest of seconds at the exchange by the two. Nor
did Nymph get to respond as the attention was drawn towards Mr.
Delacour speaking up, "Harry, I am told you enjoy Quidditch? Gabrielle is
quite the fireball on the broom herself. Perhaps sometime you might both
want to do a little flying."
The young man turned towards the younger Veela offering a smile before
speaking up in French for her, "I would love the chance to go flying with
Gabrielle. I have a few nimbus here on the island. Perhaps after dinner
we can enjoy a flight?"
The beautiful young French witch turned a hint of crimson in her cheeks
as she raised her chin and returned in French, "Only if you accept that
you will lose in a race to me Harry."
"You are on." He flashed a bright grin at the teenager then turned his
gaze to Fleur speaking in English, "What are your hobbies Fleur?"
"I love to dance. I 'ave been in formal training for years and I 'ad
considered for a time possibly becoming a ballerina after school. But, I
am not certain now' I am considering doing something more exciting like
curse breaking or join the French Ministry." The blue eyes of the older
teenager sparkled with a rare enjoyment. She had found the young man
to be interesting. Not the least of reasons was for the fact that on the
balcony earlier she and Gabby had both not been holding back their
allure. The young man did not seem to be affected by it hardly at all. The
same could not be said for the Malfoy heir at the end of the table that she
had caught twice already at dinner despite controlling her allure staring
while drooling into his pea soup. The fact that young Lord Potter was a
powerful wizard, had the potential to become very handsome and was
not affected by her allure made him instantly desirable. Add to it that it
seemed not only was her sisters interested in the boy but she senses that
the metamorphmagus across the table was as well. She had hit the
jackpot for a hunt! She had never been in a competition before for a man,
perhaps this might be a good testing ground for the future.
"I hope I do not cause too many broken toes for you or your sister Fleur. I
have never been to a formal dance before. Please accept my apologies
now ahead of time for any awkwardness that my two left feet may
provide." Harry offered both of the French wishes the comment with a
smile and conspiratorial wink. "You know, if you find Curse braking not
to your liking perhaps you would consider someday working with the JP
Foundation. I believe we are always hiring talented witches, correct Aunt
Cissy?"
Narcissa broke her conversation with Andromeda to smile at Harry.
"Indeed Harry, we are looking for witches that are good with runes and
charms for our research division. I believe your mother Fleur mentioned
you are exceptional in both of those areas."
The beautiful quarter Veela allowed a hint of crimson to touch her cheeks
at the praise. It was rare when someone outside of her family or teachers
would notice and provide praise for anything except her appearance.
Normally any female would be distinctly uncomfortable around her due
to her nature. But, it seemed the females of the Black family were far
from normal when it came to their sense of worth for their own beauty.
There was not a hint of jealous in the face of either Black sister and even
the jealousy from the young Auror was more directed for the competition
for Harry than anything else. She raised her chin with a hint of pride,
"Thank you Lady Malfoy. I will keep in mind that possible offer. I will
have to see how the rest of the year and next will go. I hope to be
considered for the Tri-Wizard tournament champion selection when it is
held next year."
"What is the Tri-Wizard Tournament?" Harry inquired politely unsure
about what it might be.
"Mr. Delacour spoke up, "The Tri-Wizard Tournament is a competition
that used to be held three years by the premier schools of Europe. It was
held to determine which school had the most powerful graduating
wizards and witches. It would be a competition inspired with three
events that would contain dangerous, life threatening stunts in the
competition."
"And you wish to be a part of this Fleur?"
"Yes, I do." The beautiful witch replied quickly with a smile. Then leaned
close to whisper, "It seems to be planned to be held at 'ogwarts too 'arry.
Perhaps make certain that I am comfortable and safe? I am told that
English castles are very drafty."
The young man was caught off-guard when he realized what she might
mean by her teasing flirt. His cheeks went crimson. Before he could
answer from across the table came the voice of Nymph, "I will have to get
you a sweater. It will keep her warm so she doesn't have to worry about
drafty castles. I am sure Hogwarts will be perfectly safe for you Ms.
Delacour. But, I would be concerned if you need a third year to defend
you, yet you are going to enter this tournament."
Harry eyes flashed with anger as they looked towards Nymphadora. The
young woman met his gaze with a raised eyebrow almost daring him to
speak out.
"Third year, 'arry you are older than… You aren't just a little boy. You
look far older." The French wizard saw the glare on Harry's face then the
look that he provided her at the comment of little boy and started to
backtrack.
Down at the other end of the table a snort came from Malfoy from the
comment. He resisted the urge to make a comment though as he politely
turned back towards his own conversation with surprisingly Hermione
and Narcissa.
"Yes, I am in my third year Fleur. Actually, I am planning to take my
OWLS at the end of the year though and skip ahead." The young man bit
back any sarcastic reply and instead offered that tidbit of knowledge.
But, as soon as those words left his mouth a shriek came from Hermione,
"WHAT? Harry James Potter, you are not taking your OWLS early just to
skip ahead. The OWLS are the most important test of you life except the
NEWTS and Masters. You will not try to just pass them with low grades
just to jump ahead. Plus, how could you think about leaving me behind
like that!"
Harry realized he had not mentioned to Hermione about his future plans
to try to progress a bit faster in classes. After all of the late night study
secessions with his teachers, he figured it might be a good surprise to
unveil to her. Unfortunately that would have been a surprise in private
not to be aired in the middle of a political dinner table. It seemed that
the cat was out of the bag though now. He cleared his throat and placed
down his napkin to the table. "Hermione, this is not the time or place. A
family gathering with guests is not the correct place to have this
conversation. Perhaps we can speak together on it in a few days?"
The girl turned a hint of crimson on her cheeks as she realized all of the
gathered Black family and guests were looking at her after her outburst.
She gave a quick nod of the head and a meaningful look that it would be
a conversation very soon.
The young man turned his gaze towards Gabrielle with a smile, "Now
that is settled. It looks like a nice night for a flight. What do you say?"
"I do not have my broom with me." The young French girl spoke up with
sad pouted lips that could cause any brave man to tremble.
"I think I can provide one a few brooms that could be interesting to try
out." Sirius spoke up in French from the head of the table. He gave a
wink at Harry then called out, "Kreacher!"
A loud pop and then appearing next to the table was Kreacher. Except the
House elf was dressed up with full pirate regalia including an eye patch.
In one hand the ancient elf held a bloody dagger and the in the other he
had a map. "Master called?"
Sirius stared at the House elf for a moment in surprise. He blinked once,
twice, and then blinked again. "Kreacher… what are you…"
The House elf looked down at him then blinked in surprise. He
disappeared with a pop only to reappear with a pop back wearing his
normal clothing of rags. "Master called Kreacher?"
The Lord Black was about to comment but had a trickle of a memory of
running off of the pirate ship and telling Dobby he was Captain. It was an
image that he felt he would regret when he caught the raised eyebrow of
Narcissa aimed at him. He quickly cleared his throat, "Bring Draco and
Harry's big presents."
The elf popped away only to reappear seconds later with two wrapped
long gifts that were obviously brooms appearing in the laps of the two
young men. Harry looked up and met the eyes of Draco and both shared
a rare smile. That was immediately followed by both of them ripping into
the paper around the gifts and revealing a pair of broomsticks. Not just
any broomsticks but the Firebolt. The fastest, most maneuverable
quidditch broom sold in the world.
Harry looked at the broom that literately was sold for over ten thousand
galleons and blinked in surprise. It was astounding to feel the broom.
Just at the touch he could feel the power vibrate under the surface of the
broom. It was a sight and feel that only brought out one emotion in the
young boy. He leapt up from the table, grabbing hold of Gabrielle's hand
when not even realizing it and pulling her out of the room at a run.
For a brief second Sirius watched his godson run off pulling along the
pretty young Veela. He could swear that for a moment there was a cloud
of dust like a muggle cartoon that Lily once showed him. The older man
shook his head back and forth with a laugh. The laugh was picked up by
all of the adults at the table with amusement dancing in their eyes. "It
appears Harry liked his gift."
"Draco are you going to join…." Sirius stopped his question as he noticed
that the boy was no longer there. Instead he noticed that Draco was gone
from his seat along with Hermione and Fleur missing too. He let out a
sigh then put on his best winning smile while pulling out a deck of cards,
"Now that the kids are away, how the parents shall play?"
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
Harry released the hand of the beautiful young teenager and flashed his
best smile at her. A hint of crimson touched his cheeks after he realized
what he did. He cleared his throat before speaking up in French, "I hope
you do mind flying together?"
"A chance to fly on a firebolt broom? I would ride in only bra and panties
before a crowd just for the chance to fly on one of those! They are saying it is
the fastest broom on the market. It was even outlawed in the European
National League of Races after it posted times that were so superior to every
other broom!" The girl started to ramble quickly as she spoke up with pure
excitement shining through her eyes.
Harry noticed she seemed to fluidly dance from one foot to the other
with nerves. He barely bit back a retort to her comment of bras and
panties. For a moment he almost requested the change out of her. Instead
he pulled out two pairs of black little earplugs. He offered one set
towards Gabrielle, "I hope you do mind muggle rock and roll. I listen to it
whenever I fly now for a bit of fun."
The young man flashed another smile then flipped on the JPRec to
random which started up Carry on Wayward Son by Kansas then
mounted the hovering broomstick. He glanced back as he felt arms of the
beautiful young woman wrap around his waist and spotted her smile.
Then the young Lord shot like a rocket into the night sky.
The next few hours late into the night the pair enjoyed flying around the
Caribbean island. They flew up into the sparse cloud cover and down to
skim over the dark ocean waters. The partial moon and stars sparkled
down on the pair as they raced the waves and wind. Never did they
speak, instead they just enjoyed the flight, the night and the company
pressed together as they braved the skies.
The night ended with Gabrielle retiring back to her room with a pack on
the cheek for Harry. Both of them were exhausted and it seemed that all
of the adults and families members had already passed to rest. Harry left
the beautiful young French girl to travel back to retire then went to his
own room. There he found his Godfather seated on his bed with a
package in his hands.
"Sirius, what are you doing up?" While completely exhausted the young
man didn't want to be rude to his father figure.
For a brief second a mischief filled grin passed the lips of Sirius Black
before he shook it away, "I was watching my godson enchant a young
Veela. Plus, I rather enjoyed watching that flying. I cannot say I have
seen the like outside of professionals. It is a shame you aren't playing
quidditch this year."
"You know I am not going to have that conversation again. I don't want
to play with the Weasley family. Perhaps in the future I will join one of
those Summer League teams. But, there is just too much to do. Too much
training that needs to be completed. When the possibility of my future
death is hanging in the balance, quidditch just loses some of it's luster."
He let out a sigh as he pulled off his shirt and tossed it into a bin for
cleaning. He turned to gaze back at his godfather, "You didn't come here
to debate my quidditch career though correct?"
"No, I didn't Harry. You were up there so long that I fear you missed
Hermione and Nymphadora leaving for the night." A slight glint of
amusement came into the eyes of the man as he leaned back watching his
godson. "I don't suppose that was purposeful?"
The question was rewarded with a shrug and sigh, "I will deal with them
both soon. I promise. I know that I need to talk to Nymph and straighten
things out. I am not certain what I should do."
Sirius placed down the wrapped gift then stood up to walk over to the
record player in the corner. He flipped through the crate that was filled
with old records that Harry had taken out of Gringotts. They had
belonged to James and Lily. He slowly plucked up one of the records and
smiled at it warmly for a memory, "It can be difficult to understand.
Magic, school, responsibilities, all of them are easy to understand
compared to women."
Harry rolled his eyes at the comment and kicked off his boots to the
corner, "Agreed. I have learned that already. Perhaps Nymph will like my
Christmas gift. But, I doubt I did myself any favors tonight?"
The older man flipped the record onto the player and pulled the needle
over to allow it to start to play softly. Dark Side of the Moon, one of Lily
Evans favorite records started to play. "I don't know. Seeing two Veela via
for your attention may have made her realize things she didn't want to
think about. You might be surprised someday. You two are rather fitting
together."
The boy rolled his eyes a second time and let out a sigh. He walked over
and picked up a quill and wrote out a simple line then attached it to a
wrapped box. Next Harry walked over and held it to Hedwig. The owl
nipped at his fingertips. She was still rather upset about the lack of
attention he had given her this year and this summer. He leaned down
and whispers a name to bring the package to, then she took off quickly
towards her destination.
Sirius watched the bird fly away and did not question who his godson
was sending the package to. Most of the gifts had already been sent out
from the boy, but this one seemed different. Still he wouldn't pry unless it
was brought up. "You know you are going to have a fight between sisters
for attention if what I saw tonight was any indication. Fleur doesn't seem
to be the type that will want to lose."
"It is one night, I doubt I will get to see them again too much in the
future Sirius." Harry waved off the idea with a smile.
"Not quite Pup. The Delacour family will be handling our French and
Italian portion of the JP Foundation. Not to mention the release of the
JPRecs in those countries. Plus next year the Tri-Wizard Tournament will
have five schools present all learning at Hogwarts. Not to mention this
summer we might be staying with them for a week or two." Sirius tossed
in the last bit with a smile that now Harry was certain was filled with
amusement.
He let out a sigh at the comment accepting his godfather was up to some
trouble, "alright, I will bite. Why are we staying there with the Delacour
family this summer?"
The man smiled and pulled out an envelope that was addressed to Harry.
The handwriting he recognized as Professor Flitwick. Quickly he opened
it up and found an entry form inside for the European National Duelist
Tournament. The form was for the under seventeen tournament. "This
came for you Pup. I gave my permission to your Professor already. So I
expect since it is being held in the French Riviera you may want to stay
with the Delacour summer house with them. Congrats Pup; I am very
proud of you!"
Harry smiled brightly at his godfather for the praise, "Thank you Sirius."
"You are welcome. Now I can see you are exhausted so get some sleep.
You can open the gifts I am leaving here tomorrow together. For now get
some sleep." Lord Black smiled and gave the boy a hug then walked off to
his chambers for rest.
Harry watched him go then glanced at the two packages that Sirius had
left. His curiosity was acting up as he wondered what might be in them.
He shrugged off as he took the packages from his bed to place onto an
empty chair to open tomorrow. He could wait one more day. Then the
young man quickly slipped into bed and closed his eyes thinking about
the fantastic night and the feel of flying through the air with Gabrielle
hanging tightly pressed to his back. It was definitely an interesting dream
that night.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
The Christmas gift had arrived to the dungeon on the wings of a white
owl. It was a bird that Snape felt that he should remember from
somewhere. At first he figured the package must be from one of the fifth
of seventh years trying to garner favor for extra lessons before their
exams. But, as soon as he saw the card on the side of the package he
knew it was no Ravenclaw. The man would remember that scratched
handwriting anywhere. The boy who wrote this was a menace, a massive
headache for him and a complete dunderhead. The potions professor
hissed at one word that summed up all of his hatred for that boy,
"Potter."
Still there was curiosity for the package, despite who had sent the gift.
Did the boy actually think that he could be bought? That he would care
one bit what the foolish, stubborn, egotistical child might give him? With
a snarl he snatched up the gift and read the writing. There were only a
five words but they were five words that made the man give pause
halfway before releasing the gift as a projectile towards the fireplace.
She wanted you to have this.
The glare the man gave the gift could have caused a flower bed to wither
with frost in the dead of summer. He did not notice as his hands shook
slightly as he started to open the wrapping paper to show a small wooden
case. The case was sealed with a series of runes over top of the latch. He
recognized the runic combination. They had created it together before
their falling out. Severus did not notice his breath catching, nor did he
feel tremble of his hands he slowly turned the three separate dials to the
correct positioning. The needle pricked his finger and the lip of the
wooden box opened.
The Professor did not dare to breathe as he looked down into the box. He
did not move for a full two minutes as he only stared in wonder. There
before his eyes were a small vial that was sealed tightly. Contained in the
vial was a thin, white flutter of magic, a memory that was sealed and
contained just for him. The potions master felt as if the world had
stopped as he stared at the memory. Who knew what it might contain?
Could it be words of condemnation from the woman he had loved from a
distance all of his life? Could it instead be all that he had hoped to hear?
No matter what, it was a whisper from the grave. A last breathe of
someone he cared for dearly. It was someone he had never expected to
see, or hear again except in his own memories. He carefully walked over
and poured the memory into the pensive with trembling hands then
placed his head into the magical container to find out what his Lily had
left him.
Author Note: I had a lot of problems writing this chapter. I promise I
will pick up the pace again but I wanted to get a few things right. I
still don't like some of the interactions and I might go back and
change things. Overall it wasn't too bad. If anyone would like to
beta for this story I would still welcome the help. I have the next
chapter written up by hand for another 5k just waiting to happen. I
am going to try to keep the chapter lengths around there as I
noticed I was starting to get close to 8 to 10k per chapter. Which of
course increases the length of time between chapters being released
and nobody wants that. Please review and let me know your
thoughts, if you hate it, or it is horrid or anything else. I expect the
second half of school year will only be a few chapters. Then again
originally year three was supposed to only be 20,000 words.
Unfortunately I can't help myself. Sorry if the story moves too slow
for those that feel that it does. My apologies
Author Note 2: I will have a Dobby the Pirate Omake next time
22. Delivering the Minion's gifts
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: ? (Looking for one)
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to.
-SotWW-
Author Note: I was going to combine this with a full chapter which
is normally around 5-8k words but, I broke 2,000 follows on this
story. I figured this might be a fun little chapter. Idea is based off of
the Hedwig story in Odd Ideas by Rorcharch's Blot loosely. I hope
you find it amusing. I should have the next chapter which will wrap
up year three out within two weeks. So from the bottom of my heart
thank you everyone. My writing doesn't deserve the attention, but I
just hope the story is amusing enough for everyone. Next update
will contain a Captain Dobby Omake too
Harry watched him go then glanced at the two packages that Sirius had left.
His curiosity was acting up as he wondered what might be in them. He
shrugged off as he took the packages from his bed to place onto an empty
chair to open tomorrow. He could wait one more day. Then the young man
quickly slipped into bed and closed his eyes thinking about the fantastic night
and the feel of flying through the air with Gabrielle hanging tightly pressed to
his back. It was definitely an interesting dream that night.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
It had been a long day but an interesting ay. She had flown the length
and breadth of the English Isles delivering her minion's gifts. It was a
good bit of exercise and she did enjoy the fresh air. Unfortunately since it
was the middle of winter it was far too frosty to enjoy with her feathers.
Still there were high points in her travels.
She had enjoyed when she arrived at the Granger House. There she
delivered the package which turned out to be a special book that would
connect the girl's personal library together and recall any book from that
library by a series of runes. Of course the Granger girl provided her with
praise at her great skill to make the delivery in the winter weather. But,
sadly there was not bacon left from the morning meal. Still she was able
to steal an owl treat before she set off.
The next stop brought her to a large apartment which she had spent the
last summer. The woman Nymphadora was not home as she had
volunteered for work on the holiday. It was unfortunate as she would
have liked to test the woman's reflexes to see if the Auror could dodge
her talons. Still the gift from her minion was left for the pink haired
woman as a surprise for later. Perhaps it would sate the woman's anger at
her underling. Sadly there was no bacon left for her at the residence or
owl treats.
The next residence was a large manor that had minion had visited a few
times last summer. The House of Greengrass was mild in weather
compared to the surrounding climates. Most likely it was the work of
some of that magic contained in the household. The females of the house
which had befriended her minion appeared to be happy to see her. The
youngest she had never seen before but the older child seemed ecstatic
with the gift delivered. The gift was twin set of bracers to hold those long
pointed human sticks. The bracers seemed to be made of a hide that
looked like a snake skin, perhaps that basilisk her minion had slain. It
really didn't matter, but what did was she was provided a piece of bacon
before she left.
There was a delay on the travel to Scotland and the school that her
minion attended. A gathering of large black birds with crimson burning
eyes circles around the skies and forced her to perch in a tree for cover.
She had learned that these creatures were dangerous. They could see
through magic that hid messenger owls. Often the creatures were known
to the owls as the black demons of the sky.
The only way past the creatures was to hide, they seemed not to see you
if you did not move. But even then it was not fool proof. There was one
suggestion that was passed onto her from an elder of the wings of the
messenger owls. Don't turn your back, don't look away, and don't blink.
Good Luck.
Luckily the nasty beasts with the dark auras flew off after a time so she
could continue her way. She eventually did arrive at the castle dropping
off the package to the dungeons for the slimy haired human. Next she
took wing to the old mumbling fool's office. There she delivered her
minions gift which was a few packages of woolen socks. The ancient
wrinkled man offered her no bacon instead a stupid lemon drop. Of all
the foolish things to offer and owl, why a piece of candy? She made a
mental note to make certain to drop a surprise in the man's porridge next
time she delivered mail to the Great Hall.
The same time the Headmaster's office provided the opportunity to
deliver two other gifts. The first was a large bag of Serrano peppers to the
phoenix Fawkes which seemed to love the gift. The magical bird nuzzled
her cheek which caused her feathers to puff up. The damned creature was
going to ruin her preening. A bark at the bird caused the phoenix to stop
and go back to eating his peppers.
The final gift to deliver at the office turned out to be for the Hat a ledge
of the office. It seems her minion decided to provide assistance to the
ancient Hat with its yearly songs in the form of new music and comedy to
draw from. This was provided by the gift of a special JPRec filled with
rock music like Pink Floyd, Metallica, Eric Clapton, Led Zeppelin and
comedy routines like George Carlin and Eddie Murphy. She had
overheard her minion mention that the JPRec was also specially designed
to record and transmit the conversations that took place around it.
She dropped off a pair of boots at the office of the small professor. It was
made of the same green material that the wand bracers had been made
from for the Greengrass girl. The little professor seemed amazing at the
quality of the work and proud of her minion's gift. He even commented
offhand that "Good Boots are hard to find."
The last place at the Castle she stopped was the small wooden hut
outside. There she dropped off a guidebook that her underling had
purchased for the giant of a man. The book had pictures and names with
information about different birds and animals of the muggle world. Again
she was denied the tasty treats of bacon instead being offered some cake
made of cement-like material. She tried to peck at the rock cake but it
actually hurt her beak! So again she took her leave to her final two
residences.
The first was a building she had seen last year. It was a rundown, well
lived in place not far from her last visit. The house was built off-center
each level and was said to contain a ghoul in the attic. The Weasley
family always had a large amount of food available for visitors. In the
past when her minion was welcome here she would find the residence
relaxing and filled with laughter, warmth and bacon. But, today it was
dark and frigid, lacking the warmth and friendliness that once was found
there. Her underling had warned her of a possible dangerous situation so
she quickly took her leave after dropping off a letter at the head of the
table for the oldest of the ginger herd.
The last house she would stop would be the offset by far. The home was
shaped in the form of a giant chess piece. The small blonde girl that lived
there with her father always seemed strange to her eyes. She did not have
high hopes that this venture would be profitable for bacon or owl treats
but it had to be done. She was an owl of her word after all! Still it was
with a heavy heart as she swooped over the grates around the house
dodging a giant tentacle the reached out of one of the grates to swipe at
her. She circled the residence till she found a window open on the second
floor and fluttered inside. There she found the blonde girl seated before a
fireplace her legs wrapped under her and a warm quilt across her lap.
The girl had a school book open for study.
Quickly she landed down next to the human girl Luna and held out her
last shrunken package. The girl's face lit up with a huge smile as she
plucked up the packages and unshrunk them. After the wrapping paper
was removed two items were revealed. The first was an ancient book
wrapped in what appeared to be human skin. The words were written in
runes that Luna could have told her would be Norse in origin. When the
book was opened there were hand drawings of pictures of animals with
more strange writing next to each animal depicted.
There was a marking in the book to a page in the middle of the ancient
tome. Slowly the blonde haired girl flipped opens the book to the page
and glanced over the contents. A squeak escaped her lips as her eyes lit
up large as saucers with a smile shined brighter then the moon. There
was a note written by her best friend, the owl's minion.
Here is a book from the Black family library. I noticed that it contained the
crumple horned snorkack. I hope this will help your father capture and study
one.
Luna slowly closed the book very careful with the ancient piece of art.
She placed it down and opened the second package. Inside she found the
bracelets tat Harry had iven her before with a few additional runes
etched into them. A small note fell out of the package to her lap.
I hope that you will find the problems have been fixed with the bracelets. I
wish you a Happy Christmas my good friend
Harry
The young blonde quickly put on the bracelets then looked up meeting
the gaze of Hedwig. The smile of the girl was bright as she spoke, "Your
minion truly is a wonderful person. You treat him so well and work so
hard for his benefit. I have already sent away Harry's gift and Daddy will
want to send something too after seeing this book. But, before I go I have
a gift for you beautiful Hedwig."
A quick bark and hop saw the owl onto the arm of the girl. She was
carried into another room of the strange house perched on the blonde
girl's arm. Luna brought her past mirrors that showed different shapes
and sizes of the people walking past in their reflections. There were a
series of bookshelves on the walls of all manner of creatures and
geography; it was a full library that would make any noble house proud.
Another chamber had skeletons of numerous creatures from mundane
squirrels to lions, tigers, bears. There were even complete skeletons of
gnomes, fairies, and pixies on the walls in a cluster near some flowers.
The girl skipped around a grate that seemed to echo with growls that
might have been from a griffon, but that couldn't be possible. Who would
keep a Type 4 dangerous creature in their house? Finally after the quick
tour through dozens of rooms often stranger than the next the girl came
into the kitchen and there she saw it.
Hedwig could swear that the sun had parted the winter clouds just to
shine its brightness down upon the greatest gift the world had ever
known. In the center f the room was a wooden table with a white table
cloth. On the covered tabletop, in the center of the table was a pile of
glorified goodness. It was a massive pile of bacon two feet high by two
feet wide. The bacon was cooked to a crispy perfection and all of it for
the owl.
The barks of happiness from the snowy owl could be heard from miles
around. It was so loud that it scared the other strange creatures of the
Lovegood property into hiding, even the giant squid like creature in the
basement. It would be twenty four hours later that Hedwig would arrive
back at the Black Isle even using the portal that had been set up for
express mail through 12 Grimmauld Place. She would be puffed up and
ten pounds heavier, looking like a floating chicken but she would be a
happy bird. It was the best Christmas ever.
23. A night with Veela
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
Beta: ? (Looking for one)
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to. I also don't own Disney (well I own stock in them but I don't own the
rights to things like pirates of the Caribbean)
Hedwig could swear that the sun had parted the winter clouds just to shine its
brightness down upon the greatest gift the world had ever known. In the center
f the room was a wooden table with a white table cloth. On the covered
tabletop, in the center of the table was a pile of glorified goodness. It was a
massive pile of bacon two feet high by two feet wide. The bacon was cooked to
a crispy perfection and all of it for the owl.
The barks of happiness from the snowy owl could be heard from miles around.
It was so loud that it scared the other strange creatures of the Lovegood
property into hiding, even the giant squid like creature in the basement. It
would be twenty four hours later that Hedwig would arrive back at the Black
Isle even using the portal that had been set up for express mail through 12
Grimmauld Place. She would be puffed up and ten pounds heavier, looking
like a floating chicken but she would be a happy bird. It was the best
Christmas ever.
-SotWW-
"We pillage, we plunder, we rifle and loot"
"Drink up me 'earties, yo ho"
"We kidnap and rave and don't give a hoot"
"Drink up me 'earties, yo ho"
"Yo ho, yo ho, a pirate's life for me"
Captain Dobby stood at the helm of the ship as the waves crashed against
her bow. The warm breeze blowing through the yardarms and the sails
were kept at full mast. The warm sun burning down on his crew as the
smell and taste of the sale water lingered in the air. All together it was a
beautiful sight to the house elf. It was strange to feel so at peace on the
ocean yet, so far away from his master and duties. Still he loved to hear
the elves sing, now if only he could figure out what to do when sailing
the Revenge.
The attention of Dobby was taken away from his deep thoughts, perhaps
the first deep thoughts he had in decades by the approach of Kreacher.
"Dobby sees first mate Kreacher. What Kreacher want with Dobby?"
The face of the ancient house elf could be worth a thousands words. The
distaste lingering mixed with anger and amusement all at once could
paint a picture that Picasso fits. He seemed to bite the emotions down
before speaking, "Captain Dobby, your crew be bored. We need to do
something other than sing and sail. Kreacher has an idea."
The Captain took his hands off of the wheel and jumped up and down
excited at the possibility of an idea; Kreacher has an idea to tell Dobby?"
The patience wa wearing thin for the older house elf but still he nodded,
"Ugly dog master had told Kreacher that island was low on alcohol. Ugly
dog master also told Dobby and Kreacher to be pirates. Pirates attack
ships and pillage like the song says. Captain Dobby should attack ships
and gather alcohol for dog master."
For a few moments Kreacher thought his words went over the head of the
energetic house elf of House Potter. Then he noticed the frown that
started to creep into place at the idea of attacking others so he chose to
act fast. "Captain Dobby could have house elves clean ships that we
attack after we raid them. There must be many ships to capture and clean
even very big ships. I heard of huge ships bigger than Hogwarts that are
filled with dirty muggles making a mess. They call them cruise ships."
The eyes of Dobby were always very large for a House elf but at that
moment they were bit as stars in the night sky. The chance to clean large
floating castle size ships and serve his masters gathering alcohol for the
island was too good to pass up! This would be perfect to keep his crew
happy. They serve and do what House elves do best, clean!
Captain Dobby met the gaze of his first mate with a bright smile,
"Kreacher has good idea. We do First Mate Kreacher's idea. We raid ships
as pirates!"
The Bermuda Triangle is a large triangle that stretches on maps from Fort
Lauderdale in the West to deep into the Caribbean at San Juan for the
South and North all the way to Bermuda. For hundreds of years the
Bermuda Triangle was steeped in mystery as ships and aircraft would
disappear lost in the skies or wave never to be seen again. There were
stories of Spanish treasure fleets coming back from the new world that
were dragged down to Davy Jones locker. The Germans in World War 2
Parked U-boats off of the cost of South Florida and listened to American
music while spying. They lost two of those U-boats under mysterious
circumstances. Planes, large ocean liners and many smaller ships all lost
their way when their compasses would spin wildly losing magnetic
North. The triangle was a place known throughout the world as a place
of mystery and magic, still it was a place filled with yachts, cruise lingers
and a major shipping route. But most importantly it was right where the
Voyage of Captain Dobby began.
It would come to pass over the next moth there would be a whirlwind of
attacks on ships and yachts in the Bermuda triangle. A heavy mist would
settle around the ships that were about to be assaulted ass sounds of off
tune sea shanties would echo through the air. A large classic British
warship would arrive out of the mists flying the Jolly Roger with an
invisible crew. The ship would attack the vessel stealing all of the
valuables and alcohol, before cleaning up the vessel to bright shiny new.
It was spoken in hushed whispers by sailor dive bars that the ghost of
Blackbeard manned the ship and no other was present. But the ghost
would talk to himself even as he made demands to his new captives.
Then just after the cleaning and theft was done the s mists would cover
the warship again and it would fade away to be remembered only as a
dream. Those attacked would forget the faces and names of their
attackers they would only faintly think of Captain Blackbeard and the
Jolly Roger flying in the sky.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
Harry tossed his cloak into the corner of his room as he collapsed onto
his bed. Bloody hell his feet hurt! He had practiced dancing for weeks
and if he was given truth serum he would admit only then to liking it.
But, tonight he had been a different experience all together. While the
night had ended up wonderful, perhaps one of the best nights of his
young life! There still was a large amount of pain involved for his poor
feet.
The boy kicked off his boots to the side as he smiled in consideration at
the night he went through. It started out enjoyable as he met with Fleur
and Gabrielle. To put it simply the pair of them were absolutely amazing
in their dresses. It took his godfather giving him a light smack on the
back to snap him out of staring. The stare wasn't even from their allure!
Fleur was wearing a sleek black cocktail style dress that hugged her hips
and showcased her impressive bust which seemed to press up into the
middle firmly. The dress hung down to just below her knees and
showcased her slender ankles. She had a pair of black five inch heels
making her seem even taller and her legs seemed never to stop. Her
makeup was light if present at all; instead she just had a natural beauty
that was unblemished pale skin that screamed elegant beauty.
Gabrielle was not outdone by her older sister. Her dress was the same
style cocktail dress most likely by design. The color though was a
magnificent emerald green that matched his eyes. Her dress also had a
slit up the left side that showed off leg up to her mid-thigh. Where Fleur
screamed elegant beauty, Gabrielle had a rougher and younger appeal. It
was not that she wasn't beautiful but in the places where Fleur was soft
and curvy just the right amount Gabrielle had smooth firm muscles from
hours outside on a broom.
The night had gone wonderful with flirting and laughing together. They
had danced much of the night, except when Harry was dragged away for
a few days with his friends. Hermione, Susan, Daphne and the Patil twins
all stole him at once point or another. Luna was not there but she had
written that she was going on a trip right away with the knowledge
provided from the book he had sent as a gift. The letter came with a gift
from her father that he didn't dare open yet since he was already in his
dress robes.
Overall it was a peaceful night and one that he would treasure in his
memory. At the end of the night they had floo'd back to 12 Grimmauld
Place. The house had been kept spotless since he had first met with
Kreacher and had their little talk. The only strange parts were the
seeming number of flags from naval vessels that now hung off of the
stairs and the large X that he had noticed a few days ago that was drawn
in the basement. But, he figured better not to ask, Kreacher was getting
on his years perhaps he had taken a hobby like old muggles do. This
might be his version of bridge of shuffleboard.
Once they had arrived back where the ladies would take the international
portkey Harry had turned and bowed before each of his fates gently
placing a kiss onto their hands. He offered his best rakish smile as his
eyes seemed to sparkle to the young ladies, "Thank you for one of the
most enjoyable evenings of my life. I do hope that I have this to look
forward to when I come to France this summer?"
A hint of crimson touched the cheeks of Gabrielle as she smiled brightly,
"Only if you promise to bring your broom."
"Oh, you don't want to fly together again?" Harry raised his left eyebrow
slightly as the teasing question was asked to the girl. He noticed again
how beautiful her eyes were and hose close he was physically to the
young Veela.
"We can do that as well Harry." She smiled and leaned forward
expectantly catching Harry off-guard as her arms wrapped around his
waist. He felt her smooth soft lips press against his own.
It took a moment for the boy to react to the kiss, his first ever kiss, but
finally his brain defrosted. His hands smoothed her sides then wrapped
around her waist pulling her towards him. The kiss lasted only a dozen
seconds but the burning fire that started to enflame inside his chest felt
like a lifetime to the boy that had few pleasant sensations in his hard life.
His eyes fluttered open and looked deep into the beautiful gaze of the
younger more forward girl. He was certain that his face, despite being a
metamorphmagus was s red as a Weasley's hair.
Gabrielle broke the silence as she smiled up at him stepping back from
being pressed against his surprisingly muscular form, "That was…"
"Yeah, it definitely was." Harry smiled brightly as his hands lowered to
grasp er hands and give a squeeze.
The polite clearing of a throat broke the gaze of Harry and Gabrielle. He
had actually almost forgotten about the older Veela afte the kiss.
Gabrielle at the noise pulled her hands back as her cheeks turned
crimson.
Fleur took a moment to step forward holding out her own hand for a kiss.
Damn it she would not be shown up by her younger sister! "My lord 'Arry
thank you for the wonderful evening."
Harry took hold of the hand raising it upwards to gently brush his lips
against her knuckles before pressing it against his chest over his heart.
"Mademoiselle, it was an enchanting evening where I can say from the
bottom of my heart that I was lucky enough to escort the two most
beautiful and intelligent witches to the ball. I fear when I return to school
for my safety from the beyond number of jealous stares both of you have
inspired. Thank you for being such a wonderful date Fleur."
The platinum blonde hair young woman's resolve broke as crimson
touched her own cheeks now at the after hearing the young man's words.
It was amazing to her how the boy can be so bashful one moment and
then the next he would be so outgoing. He was a mystery and riddle that
she needed to unravel. He was a puzzle that she was given and missing
the edges, now she had to solve the middle. She wanted to know what
made this young man tick, even if it was to find out and move onwards
and perhaps leave her sister the boy. But, the question really was what
made Harry Potter who he was.
She stepped forward till her chest pressed against Harry's own trapping
their hands captured between them. Her free hand rose to his chin and
slowly lifted it upwards till their eyes met. Then she leaned forward to
latch onto his lips with a fierce passionate kiss. She may have poured a
little of her allure into the kiss, releasing her control as she tried to figure
out who was Harry Potter in this moment with that kiss. It was a moment
she was enjoy, it was a beautiful moment, but a moment that was
interrupted by her sister.
"I believe that is Papa at the fireplace." Gabrielle called out as she kept
her back turned. She had just tossed in some floo powder but knew this
was a quick way to make her sister jump and try to keep Fleur's claws out
of the young man who gave her such an enchanting evening.
When she did turn around it seemed she had met the target dead on with
her little prank as Harry was standing two feet away from her sister. A
small sad smile touched the lips of Gabrielle as she spoke up in French,
"Thank you again for the wonderful evening Harry. Perhaps in summer
you will teach me a bit of English so I can get to know your friends when
we come to your school this year?"
"I would like that very much. I look forward to the chance to spend time
teaching you." Harry smiled brightly as he started to escort the beautiful
sisters to the fireplace to depart.
Gabrielle passed through first but only after it seemed a moment past
where neither sister wanted to go first. Fleur paused just before leaving
and whispered, "While my sister is taught English Harry, perhaps I can
teach you some things French like the French Kiss."
The Veela winked at the boy then stepped through the fireplace leaving
Harry standing there in surprise.
That night Harry had rather pleasant dreams, but then who wouldn't
when you consider how his night had went. The next morning he woke
up to the sun creeping through his window bright and early. He swore to
himself as he groaned from the light that he had closed the shades before
sleep. But yet it was open, slowly his eyes peaked into the burning light
of death glaring down on him. It was then that the noticed the shadow in
the corner of the room connected to the girl in the rocking chair.
Harry reached for his wand only to find it not as his bedside table. When
he realized that he slowly turned his gaze towards the pink haired
teenager that held his wand and her own. He noticed that her expression
of anger had disappeared into there was a frown on her lips. In her lap as
she rocked back and forth was his gift, the dagger that he purchased for
her that would alert her to any threats in the area. Also in her lap was a
second package wrapped to be opened. He mustered up his courage as it
seemed she wasn't here to kill him from her anger, "Hello Nymph."
"Harry." Her one word urt answer didn't do much to calm him down after
all she may not look angry but she was a metamorphmagus and he knew
that she was upset about the pranks and the dinner. Still the boy waited
for her to speak further as he sat up, the covers falling down his chest to
cover just his waist.
Nymph had started to speak further but was distracted for a moment
when the younger teenager sat up. She was surprised again how good the
young man looked. The exercise routine she had drilled into him must
have been paying off. He looked, well rather delicious. That thought was
quickly kicked from her mind, it was something to consider in the future
like the rest of these strange feelings for him that she had been getting
lately. Slowly and careful not to look at his six pack she started again,
"Harry, I got your gifts but I cant accept them."
The young man slowly raised an eyebrow at the pink haired beauty,
"Can't or won't?"
"It is the same thing." She frowned already seeing the stubborn look start
to come over the young man.
Harry waived her off before she could continue, "They cannot be taken
back Nymph. They are both yours. If you must become an Auror, I will
have you protected as much as possible. I know that the Aurors give
some gear but it is not as good as what I gave you. You are my family,
my friend, much much more to me. Does it fit well?"
She tried to glare at him but his words were touching that he would care
enough for her. Plus that stumble at the end made her curious. She
frowned as she tossed his wand onto the countertop and slowly stood up
and turned around. She reached down and took hold of the edge of her
Auror issue robes then lifted them up over her head and tossed it onto
the rocking chair.
Harry couldn't help but stare at her firm backside as she started to pull
the robe over her head. It was perfect in every respect, just a proper
handful but still firm. That backside was right now clad in his gift to her,
the dark green almost black scaled pants of the basilisk. When the robe
was pulled over her head fully Nymph turned back around with a smirk
as she caught Harry staring. She had on the full outfit, the blouse that
was handcrafted for her of basilisk scales and enchanted fit her perfectly.
Of course it was designed to shrink or grow to whatever size she may
change. In addition he had a master runecrafter place runes on it to never
need to be washed and almost be warm or cool to a set temperature. It
was the best armor that money could buy and to any Auror or Hit wizard
would name it priceless.
Harry smiled brightly as Nymph stared at him, "It fits you perfectly and
no I will never take it back, it is your gift Nymph."
"Harry it is too much, this would cost as much as a mansion." The pink
haired woman tried to glare at the young man.
"Two or three most likely from what I understand. It doesn't matter, more
importantly have you figured out the dagger yet?" He twisted his lips into
a teasing grin.
"Yes, it seems to sense when hidden enemies mean me harm. It is very
old magic, very strong magic, and very expensive that you should not
have spent on me." She turned around again to bend down to pick up her
own gift before turning back towards Harry. Slowly walking over and
holding up her package. "I know what you will say, you don't care and
my safety is all that matters. Here is my gift to you brat."
"No actually I was going to tell you Constant Vigilance! Remember the
dagger may miss things." Harry smirked as she jumped a bit at the
favorite words of her Auror mentor. Then slowly he reached out and took
the gift from Nymph. He carefully unwrapped the paper around the box
then opened it up. Inside there was a small chain and locket. Harry
slowly opened up the locket and there was a picture of the two of them
asleep on the couch in their apartment. He smiled brightly at the happy
moment before looking up at Nymph, "Thank you Nymph. I will wear it
always."
"Oh that locket does more than just have beautiful me inside. It is a
permanent port key to Castle Black built directly into the wardstone. The
locket is also enchanted so if you are in need to speak to me and whisper
to the locket the message will reach me. That way I am always a few
words away." She smiled brightly as Harry slipped it over his head.
"Oh, you will hear anything I say?" The raven haired boy grinned.
"Indeed just say my name first and it will grow warm and I will hear the
words. So be careful when you think about me at night and do naughty
things." She grinned teasingly but noticed the younger teen turned bright
red.
Harry stepped closer to her and wrapped her into a tight embrace
holding her closely to him, "Thank you Nymph. This means a lot to me,
you mean a lot to me."
She closed her eyes and lowered her head into the arch of his neck as she
squeezed back around his shoulders, "You do to me too Harry. Despite
you being a prat sometimes."
They stayed like that for a full minute neither unconsciously wanting to
let go. But finally they separated as the door opened up and Sirius walked
into the room. Neither missed the knowing smirk on his lips but neither
commented on it. For once the dogfather knew better than to make a
comment. "Are you all ready to go?"
Harry blinked in surprise standing there in just a pair of slacks, "Go
where?"
"Castle Black of course, you wanted to see the JPRec operation
personally. This way you can meet the staff and recruits." Sirius paused as
he looked over to the pile of gifts still unopened and smirked. "Harry you
need to open your gifts still."
"I know. I just was saving them. I had so many, I just felt like saving them
to open one at a time." Harry pouted and for a moment Sirius
remembered the little boy that he used to bounce on his knee when he
was a young kid.
The old man shook his head with a smirk, "Fine, but open one of mine
right now and let's pick another to open too."
The boy chuckled then walked over and picked up the smaller of Sirius
gifts and slowly opened it up. When he opened the box he found a hand
mirror. Slowly he lifted it up and raised an eyebrow at Sirius, "I don't
wear makeup Sirius. Are you sure this isn't for Nymph?"
A snort came out of the Black Lord before he could stop himself but it
was quickly covered by a shrug, "No pup, that is a communication mirror
that your father and I developed back in school. You can say my name
and use it to contact me and we can talk any time."
"Wow that is bloody brilliant!" Harry grinned brightly as he looked down
at the mirror excited.
Nymph on the other hand muttered under her breath, "Would have been
perfect for the locket."
Harry blinked at her for the idea then looked at Sirius with a grin on his
lips, "That is a perfect idea Nymph. It is so perfect it would work. Sirius,
did you and Dad claim the patent rights?"
The man clearly looked confused at the idea but shrugged, "Yeah we did."
"Could you make the mirror to work smaller or larger sizes? And could it
be done to connect to different mirrors if you wanted it to?" Harry smiled
brightly and excited at the idea.
"Well you could pup if you could figure out a matrix to allow it to
connect and control where it connected to. Why?" He watched his
godson, he had seen this before the boy started to get on a roll for an
idea. It would be interesting to see how it would play out.
"Don't you see? We could sell magical mirrors that allowed you to speak
with relatives. It would be a floo on the go. Wall mirrors for houses,
pocket mirrors for ladies, locket mirrors for loved ones, there are endless
possibilities. You no longer would need floo powder. You would be able
to directly communicate with your loved ones visually over long
distances. Plus if we control the matrix perhaps we can add in runes to
monitor for information we need to learn." Harry grinned with
excitement overflowing from his face.
The last comment startled Nymph a bit but she shrugged, despite being
an Auror family comes first. Plus if Harry was right someday a war would
be coming and information was the key to any victory.
"I love the idea Harry, we can bring the mirrors to Castle Black and have
Professor Young our rune expert take a look at the possibilities. You don't
mind if your gift would be kept for a few months of study?" Sirius
couldn't help be a bit sad, since he was looking forward to checking in
with the Pup. But, the boy was right this could be a major enterprise
perhaps bigger than the JPRecs. He smiled as he looked back down at the
gifts and plucked up the second gift. This one was wrapped in old muggle
comic books instead of festive paper. He noticed the card had it signed
from the Lovegood family so he decided it should be amusing, if not
dangerous. Perhaps it would be best to be here when the boy opened it.
He carefully handed it over to Harry, "Here try this one next."
Harry glanced at the card then puck down the package. He walked over
to his closet and pulled out an identical pair of clothing to Nymph's battle
suit except his had been dying black. Then he stepped back and started to
open the package. The wrapping paper came off and there didn't seem to
be any strange noises or sounds coming from the package. Still that didn't
mean there wasn't something dangerous inside. He felt Sirius cast a shield
spell over him just to be safe as he started to open the package. He was
startled at what he found.
Inside there was a single book. The book had no title and his eyes seemed
to pass right by it three times before he realized what he was looking at.
Slowly he picked it up and glanced over the cover but there was nothing
to note the book at all.
"What is it Harry?" Sirius and Nymph came closer to try to see what the
young man was holding.
"It is a book of some sort. But there are no markings and every time I try
to look at it I seem to not want to see it." Harry sighed in frustration at
the mysterious book. He tried to pry it open and it would not open. He
frowned staring at the book as no matter how hard he pulled at the book
nothing would happen. That is when he noticed the note in the box.
Harry placed down the book slowly then picked up the note and started
to read it to himself.
Harry,
What you have given to my daughter can never be repaid. You have given her
happiness, hope and friendship. You have given her a future. So I give to you
the past of my wife and I. Do not tell anyone you have it as it should not exist.
The first rule of the book is the book does not exist
The second rule of the book is we do not talk of the book that doesn't exist
The third rule of the book is that we do not exist, we are mystery.
Xenophilius Lovegood
PS. I have keyed it to open to the Potter seal only
Harry placed the note back down into the box then blinked as the box
faded from sight completely disappearing. He moved his hand where it
was a moment ago and nothing was there. The boy frowned then looked
back at his godfather and Nymph, "Did you see that?"
"See what Pup? We were just waiting for you to get ready to go. You look
all dressed so are you ready?" Sirius smiled brightly towards his godson
excited to spend the day with him.
Harry turned towards Nymph who smiled at him and wrapped an arm
around his shoulder, "We are a matching pair, are you trying to tell me
something Harry?"
Harry rolled his eyes then looked back down at his bed noticing that the
book was there before the three of them but only he noticed it. Quickly
he picked it up and slid it away into his robes, "Let's go to Castle Black. I
can't wait to see what you and Narcissa have accomplished so far Sirius."
Sirius took out a rope and held it out to the other two. Harry sighed
hating these things then took hold the same time as Nymph did. A
moment later the three of them spun around and disappeared into from
the room.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
(Omake)
Albus Dumbledore was exhausted. The ball had been a great success but
a ton of work for the old man. His bones were starting to ache and he
still had a ton of work to do as he headed back to his office. He was
looking forward to a nice quiet nap at his desk before he finished up
some work for the holidays. He always had work to do with his multiple
duties between the Wizengamot, ICW, and Hogwarts. That didn't mean
he didn't enjoy being able to make a difference. But, sometimes like
tonight it grew weary. Yes, a nice nap would be perfect.
He smiled as he passed the gargoyle and walked up the stairs to his office
and chamber. He perhaps should have expected something to go wrong; a
quiet night was not possible for him. The door of the office opened up
and there before him was a sight he never expected. Fawkes was sitting
on his desk dancing back and forth to music coming from the Sorting
Hat. On the walls the different former Headmasters were either hiding
from the pictures or moving along with the music.
It was a strange music that reminded him of a muggle gathering he heard
about before. He couldn't place the name of the place but he knew it had
a large number of animals and a big tent. Then he heard the sorting Hat
calling out, "We knew you were coming so we switched off the rock and
roll to a song fitting for you."
Isn't it rich?
Are we a pair?
Me here at last on the ground,
You in mid-air.
Send in the clowns.
Isn't it bliss?
Don't you approve?
One who keeps tearing around,
One who can't move.
Where are the clowns?
Send in the clowns.
Just when I'd stopped
Opening doors,
Finally knowing
The one that I wanted was yours,
Making my entrance again
With my usual flair,
Sure of my lines,
No one is there.
Don't you love farce?
My fault, I fear.
I thought that you'd want what I want -
Sorry, my dear.
But where are the clowns?
Quick, send in the clowns.
Don't bother, they're here.
Isn't it rich?
Isn't it queer?
Losing my timing this late
In my career?
And where are the clowns?
There ought to be clowns.
Well, maybe next year.
Author Note: I hope you all liked the chapter. The song for the
omake is called "send in the clowns" for those that didn't know. I
was going to hold off on this chapter as I was hoping to acquire a
beta for this or second chance but I felt the desire to post it up
quicker. I know I promised to finish year three right away but I
might add a couple more chapters (don't hate me for it! Sorry!). I am
still looking for a beta. Also I will fix up the chapter in Second
Chance that I posted last night. It was finished quickly and posted
as I was in a writing mood. Also the next chapter of Desert Prince
should be done shortly, Sky66 has volunteered to help beta that
story and is kind enough to help fix up the previous chapters. Thank
you Sky!
Author Note 2: I am glad a lot of folks got the Doctor Who reference
last time, gotta love the weeping angels! There was also a reference
to Game of Thrones, for those that love to read the books.
Recommended Story Changed Fate by Illuviar – It is a very interesting
go back in time storyline with Harry and Blaise sent back. A good read
that I can't help but recommend.
24. The Shadows
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to. I also don't own Disney (well I own stock in them but I don't own the
rights to things like pirates of the Caribbean)
Harry placed the note back down into the box then blinked as the box faded
from sight completely disappearing. He moved his hand where it was a
moment ago and nothing was there. The boy frowned then looked back at his
godfather and Nymph, "Did you see that?"
"See what Pup? We were just waiting for you to get ready to go. You look all
dressed so are you ready?" Sirius smiled brightly towards his godson excited to
spend the day with him.
Harry turned towards Nymph who smiled at him and wrapped an arm around
his shoulder, "We are a matching pair, are you trying to tell me something
Harry?"
Harry rolled his eyes then looked back down at his bed noticing that the book
was there before the three of them but only he noticed it. Quickly he picked it
up and slid it away into his robes, "Let's go to Castle Black. I can't wait to see
what you and Narcissa have accomplished so far Sirius."
Sirius took out a rope and held it out to the other two. Harry sighed hating
these things then took hold the same time as Nymph did. A moment later the
three of them spun around and disappeared into from the room.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
A sigh escaped the old man's lips as he entered his office for the fourth
time this week to the sound of muggle music. This time the Sorting Hat
seemed to be listening to some song called Highway to Hell. The man's
voice that was singing it sounded like he was from Australia. A grimace
touched the lips of Albus before he glared at the Sorting Hat.
The Hat's edge seemed to ripple into a smirk as the JPRec clicked off.
"You know they say the Road to Hell is paved with good intentions old
man."
Albus let out a second sigh as he dropped down into is desk ignoring the
hat. A new copy of the Daily Prophet was placed open for him. The
Headline on the front page had large bold letters standing out,
"Who is Tom Riddle? Why does the Ministry not want you to know
the Truth?"
By Rita Skeeter
The grimace returned as he started to rub his temple. This was going to
be a long day for the Headmaster of Hogwarts.
~~ SotWW ~~
Castle Black was located on an island about twenty square miles in size
between Ireland and Southern England. The Black Island is rather large
pieces of private restate which contained croplands, rolling hills,
grasslands and even a large set of natural springs. The Black Family built
a large stone keep for the family to live when times of trouble became
too hot on the main land. This would be their sanctuary whenever
trouble would come to the British Isles. The estate was made to be self-
sufficient with crops, animals and fresh water always available for the
family. In addition the Island was spelled to be unplottable and
untraceable; a permanent Fidelius was placed on the island under the
control of the Head of House Black.
In addition to the Keep which overlooked the Bay of Cassiopeia there was
a set of ruins from the Roman days. The Black family traced their
ancestry back to the time period of the Triumvirate of Roman and was
part of the Roman invasion of Britannia. It was said their political ability
was a gift passed down through the generations from their Roman
ancestry.
It was on the beach below the cliffs and Castle Black that the portkey
deposited Harry, Sirius, and Nymph. The beach was a mixture of sand
and rocks, unlike the white sands and clear Caribbean waters that was
Black Island. There was a pier but no ships at dock and the bitter cold
was far different than the warm Jetstream. The winter chill took all
warmth out of the bones of the trio as the wind whipped past them.
"Come on Pup, Let's go inside." Sirius yelled over the biting cold wind.
Nymph and Harry bundled up tightly and quickly followed the man
towards the rock edge. Harry slipped an arm around the wait of Nymph
when he saw her shivering, pulling her close to him for body warmth and
to block out some of the wind for her. This earned the young man a smile
from the cute, older cousin. Sirius reached up and brushed his fingertips
against the windswept stone before lingering at an indentation. Quickly
the Lord Black sliced his fingertip letting a bit of blood tickle onto the
stone. The wind was whipping by loudly but Harry could hear Sirius
whisper, "Open and protect your children."
The rock face rumbled, shook then slid open reverting into the stone
above and sands below. When the entrance opened a large dimly lit
passageway stayed open before the three. They quickly stepped forward
out of the cold sea wind. Once the last of the trio stepped into the dark
hallway the wall sealed up closing off all of the light.
The darkness was pitch black, the same as the darkest night Harry had
ever seen. The only sound was the breathing of his companions. So of
course the young man jumped when someone pinched his backside. He
let out a non-lordly squeak in surprise, "Ack! That better not be Sirius."
The culprit was easy to determine with the female giggle in the dark. But
before Harry could retaliate torches along the wall started to light up one
by one. They seemed to flicker aflame down a corridor then up a winding
staircase. Sirius turned towards his two younger companions with a
smile, "The interior décor needs a bit of work but it is a wonderful place.
I always feel like I am from the Count of Monte Crisco when I come to
this place. Come lets head up."
Harry was used to stairs since Hogwarts was filled with them. But, it
seemed to the young Potter Lord that he walked up more stairs over the
next thirty minutes than he had in his entire life. It seemed that the stairs
were an endless spiral rising upwards. That cliff couldn't have been that
high could it? On the walk Harry noticed that the wall had numerous
holes for arrow slits. But, instead of having anything on the other side
there were spears filling up the holes with sharp points ready to stake
someone. Even the stairs below Harry was covered with small holes filled
with spikes and pitched etchings on the stairs almost from acid. A glance
at the ceiling showed that vials were attached to the ceiling. Most likely
each of those vials contained some type of acid that had imprinted the
flooring.
When the stairs stopped they reached a platform. The first thing he
noticed was that the platform seemed to sway like a bridge from four
giant giants connecting it to the ceiling. There was a small crack on the
sides which allowed him to peer down into the endless darkness. Sirius
seemed to ignore the wobbling ground but Harry reached out to steady
Nymph knowing her lack of ability to keep her balance. The door leading
into the keep was a pure iron affair that looked to have large claw marks
ripped into the iron each mark was wide as Harry's arm. The door was
carved with so many series of runes from different languages that Harry
was certain he could spend an entire summer and not read them all let
along translate the meaning. Whoever had built this was a master of
rune-crafting far surpassing anything he had seen in the modern world.
Sirius calmly opened the door up nad stepped inside the castle with
Harry and Nymph right behind.
~~ SotWW ~~
Castle black on the inside looked a lot like Hogwarts. The major
difference was it was a smaller keep instead of several thousand rooms
there were only a few hundred. Instead of the rooms being designed as
classrooms each had distinct purposes, commonly joined into large
chambers for noble guests, family, armories, barracks, servant quarters,
guest halls, and other chambers.
A second difference was as soon as the trio stepped onto the stairway
from the back entrance they were met with two wands and an Enfield 2
World War 2 revolver pointed in their direction. It was quite a shock to
see the deadly muggle weapon. The voice of the man holding the
handgun rang out, "What is your favorite color?"
"Blue, no green!" Sirius called out in answer at once and winked at the
confused Harry. Nymph's lips twitched at the password that was chosen.
But, it seemed to be correct as the gun was lowered as were the wands.
"I am sorry Lord Black for doing that, security protocols." The older man
was waved off by Sirius who smiled. When Sirius waved him off, the
older man stepped forward and offered a salute towards Harry. "You
must be Lord Potter. It is an honor to meet one of the founders of our
organization. I am Major Jeremy Parker a squib Sir."
Jeremy was a tall middle aged man, with salt and pepper in is short cut
military styled hair. He was broad in shoulders and layered in muscle, he
had a hard edge on his chiseled face and a large scar that looked to be
from a knife wound that curled around from his left earlobe down to his
jugular. The man was dressed with a finely pressed pale British SAS
uniform.
Harry was more than a little bit surprised but recovered quickly with a
bright smile. He tried to pass off a salute back towards the man but knew
he was far from proper with it, "It is a pleasure to meet you Captain
Parker. Thank you for the services you provided to our nation. I am
pleased to see you have chosen to join the JP Foundation."
"How could I resist a chance to rejoin the world of my kin? Lord Black
gave me the chance to train a unit under the Foundation for support and
protection of children. I felt it was a fitting chance to prove to everyone
that a squib can have a place in our society." Jeremy spoke with a
professional demeanor to the young man. Even when relaxed from no
threats present, Harry couldn't help but notice that the man's eyes seemed
to dart around the hallways in almost every direction at once looking for
a threat.
"Captain Parker will be one of your instructors this summer Harry. He
will be teaching you close combat techniques and muggle weaponry as he
does to all members of the JP Foundation." Sirius smiled and placed a
hand on his godson's shoulder.
"I look forward to the opportunity to learn from you." Harry smiled
brightly to the retired military officer.
The major chuckled as his eyes sparkled with mischief. This sudden
change in demeanor took Harry by surprise; he noticed the grimace from
the two wizard guards at the side of the man after the mention of
training.
Each wizard wore a set of black robes with a red JP in a green circle. One
of the two spoke up, "You say that now Lord Potter, trust me when you
are done with your first day of training you will be saying differently.
Enjoy the tour of the facilities."
The trio left the guards and walked down the hallways past a few
armories stocked with muggle weapons and mundane weapons like
daggers swords and even what looked like parts of a ballista. Harry had
to admit it seemed they were supplied with enough weapons to fund a
small army, which was pretty much the goal.
Sirius led them past a large chamber which was used as a dining hall
with individual tables' setup with chairs around them. He noticed
numerous bedrooms for guests which had been converted into permanent
quarters for those staying on the island. A few of the chambers were
locked and sealed and contained items that were family heirlooms that
were considered often too dark to be useful. It was a plan to remove
these items to Gringotts for storage in the future if the extra room
became necessary. Overall the castle could hold comfortable one hundred
and ninety individuals plus staff of twenty house elves. Currently the
numbers were far less.
The JP Foundation had a team of seven trainers which were Captain
Rank, two majors who ran day to day operations and the Lord Council to
handle major decisions. That council currently considered of Lord Black,
Lord Potter, Lord Delacour, and Lady Malfoy. Each of the seven trainers
would eventually be given a team to setup into squads and consisting of
witches, wizards, and squibs. The squads would consist of one sergeant
and four other members.
The seven teams were divided up into essential personal needs. Three of
the Captains were assigned to field monitoring and security deployments.
These teams would rotate with a fourth team which would be used for
rapid deployment in emergency situations. These teams were focused in
their training of physiological training to deal with children along with
military close combat and defensive training.
One team was assigned to wizarding society monitoring. This team
worked with the founding of Muggleborn Orphanage, the integrating the
children into wizarding society as a primary function. The event plan was
to start offering training for the wizarding world to muggleborns before
they went to Hogwarts so they could understand the heritage and culture
of their new world. Their secondary function was to find information in
the Ministry and all levels of the Wizarding Society. In addition they
managed the locator board which was used to pinpoint accidental magic
performed in muggle society. They had gotten permission to acquire a
copy of the one at the Ministry. These individuals would need to be able
to meet and explain wizarding society to muggles that had special
children. This group of teams would also be the face and front for the JP
Foundation in the world.
The final two Captains worked in house at Castle Black. The first was a
research division that sole purpose inventing and creating items of use
for sale and manufacturing in the JP Foundation. These were responsible
for the JP Rec's updating and changes. They were working on a type of
relay system like the muggles used for television. These divisions were
made up of mainly muggleborns and half-bloods that received their
masters in Charms, Runes, or Arithmancy. The mirrors would be sent to
them for study and possible conversion into items for sale from the
Foundation. The hope was that small mirrors could be connected to a
system like the floo network to allow instant communication anywhere.
The final captain was in charge of the internal demands for the company
and island. They were in the process of creating a magical village on the
island itself, which had been nicknamed Avalon. The plan would be to
use the Castle Black as a last fallback point if everything else in the
possible future war went poorly. So it had been decided to make the
entire island self-sufficient for support of up to one thousand people. This
included multiple green houses to be constructed and magically
expanded for food. A few ponds were created and stocked with fish for
breeding them, crop silos were created and magically expanded, food was
placed in cold storage and enspelled to remain good for decades. There
was consideration of possibly starting a bank since technically it was not
on British soil so it would not be part of Gringotts past agreements with
wizards. There were plans for shipping docks and even an idea was being
tossed around to determine if it was possible to create a power plant that
would allow for lighting and heat for dwellings and still be safe with
magic. They had gotten permission through bribes to study the knight
bus to see how that worked with magic and were trying to apply those
principles. It was a vast project but if completed the future of the village
and Castle Black could become the most advanced combined magical and
muggle community in the world.
There were a few other essential personnel on the island. The JP
Foundation had an accounting staff which coordinated supplies necessary
for the island. There were a number of House elves that were acquired by
the House of Black, Potter, Malfoy and Delacour to service the island.
Every individual before coming onto the island was required to sign a
magical binding contract not to release the location of the island, job
duties, procedures, or any knowledge of the JP Foundation except the
standard positions of the company. This contract and oaths were enforced
by blood and magic and held in trust by the board members. Secrecy was
security for what they were planning and what they thought might be
coming.
Overall Harry was impressed by what had been accomplished by his
godfather and Aunt Cissy. Their plans were well under way and honestly
he had nothing to add to the preparations. If war came to the Wizarding
World they would be prepared, if it didn't then they would be able to
slowly execute their plan to change the world from behind the scenes.
~~ SotWW ~~
Harry stood next to his godfather from a high vantage point watching the
wizards and witches below undergo their live fire training. Each of the
combatants was given a training wand, something developed a long time
ago by the Black family. These wands would allow for someone to cast
any spell but it would lessen the power of the spell to be non-lethal.
Some spells were still not allowed, primarily the three unforgivable. But,
almost every other spell was capable of being cast by the wands and
became non-lethal. That is not to say that the spells could not be
dangerous and that the Foundation didn't have their medical staff
standing by in case.
"These exercises are carried out under multiple different scenarios. The
first is what you have before you now." Sirius motioned to the rounds
below as a team of two was trying to fight off six adversaries. The pair
was darting around muggle houses, fences, and even garbage cans using
them as cover in the spell fight. He offered his godson a smile, "This is a
scenario when unacceptable elements launch a surprise attack on one of
our charges. The team must defeat the assault team in pairs. It shows a
combination of skills in teamwork and quick thinking."
The Lord Black crossed his arms over his chest as he continued to
explain, "The second scenario commonly run is a squad retrieval mission.
They would need to go in and rescue a charge or downed member of
another squad from the assault team. The third most commonly run
scenario is the assault. That is undertaken in a different training yard
where we will simulate ward removal, attack on a household in a
wizarding area like Diagon Alley. In all of the scenarios the squads
practice against superior numbers."
Are there any scenarios with multiple squads having joint missions?"
Harry asked curious as he kept his eyes locked onto the combat down
below.
"Yes, though we have been concentrating on situations that might
commonly crop up against muggleborns as our charge mandates first and
foremost their protection." Narcissa spoke up from where she stood on
the other side of Sirius.
"The squads are designed to be a link between the muggle world and the
wizarding world. They are the shadow in-between the two worlds to keep
them separate and protected from each other. Hence they have chosen to
call themselves Shadows." Sirius smiled towards Harry whose killing
curse green eyes seemed to glow slightly from each spell cast on display
below.
The young Potter Lord broke his gaze away and smiled towards Sirius, "I
like it. They are the Shadows of the Wizarding World."
~~SotWW ~~
There was one trip away from Castle Black that Harry undertook with his
cousin and godfather. Together they went to the Ministry of Magic. They
traveled quickly through the front entrance careful not to cause a scene.
It was not uncommon for Lords of Houses to visit their representatives in
the Wizengamot. For Harry that would be Andromeda who was handling
House Potter's positions. She had taken over the duties since Harry could
not make most of the debates and meetings with his schooling.
But, today was not meant to be a meeting with Nymph's mother. She was
too busy to meet with them after the political fallout of the recent news
article in the prophet about Tom Riddle. Sirius had actually been
cackling for a week after the release of the information that he offered
the reporter print in a deal. The world now knew that Tom Riddle,
known as Lord Voldemort was the child of a almost squib and a muggle.
It would be interesting to see the final reactions of the darker families, if
their loyalties would change.
Instead of the meeting they took the elevator down the flights till they
reached a floor that was not commonly visited by the Ministry staff. The
iron door swung open as the voice rang out, "Hall of Records."
As soon as they excited the elevator they were met by a man wearing a
mask and cloak. The mask seemed to be almost a wrap over his head that
conformed to his face yet shifted every few seconds into different blank
features. The hood over his head was a dark blue that seemed to not have
slots even for eyes. The cloak seemed to be made of some type of scale
most likely a dragon, matching a pain of dragon hide boot. The voice of
their escort was direct and firm in speech while they could not even
determine if they were male or female. "Welcome."
Still the Unspeakable was polite and offered a slight bow as Sirius spoke
up, "We are here to visit the orb for my godson in the Hall of Prophecy.
Are you our escort?"
A simple nod of the head was given by the Unspeakable before they
turned around and started to walk off. The party quickly followed after
the man/woman without a word.
They made quick work through a maze of hallways that seemed to make
no sense. At one point Harry could have sworn to have seen the same
rooms repeatedly disappearing and reappearing into the walls. It felt
almost as if they were in a maze that was purposely designed to cause
visitors to become dazed and confused on their location.
Finally, after what could have been thirty minutes the group entered the
Hall of Prophecy. There were hundreds of rows filled with tens of
thousands of prophecy orbs. Each orb swirled around with a mist that
contained a prophecy that had been captured by an ancient device that
sealed the orbs. Quickly they moved down the rows till they found the
location of the prophecy about Harry. He stared at it for a moment
noticing the initials of Dumbledore as witness to the prophecy.
He had forgotten the Unspeakable was still there because how quiet the
presence of the individual was. They seemed to blend into the
background and be forgotten until they made themselves known. Harry
was only reminded when he reached up for his prophecy about the voice
of the Unspeakable broke the hushed silence, "The prophecy is about you.
Any prophecy about a Lord of a noble house may be claimed by that
Lord. The individual can then do what they feel is necessary with it. They
may remove it from the Hall or even destroy it. I only recommend to
think carefully before you decide what you shall do Lord Potter."
After the words were spoken by the Unspeakable the individual turned
and glided away from the trio to the end of the hallway to give them
some privacy together. Harry wondered over the man or woman why
they were being helpful to him in regards to advise. A slight frown
touched his lips as he reached up to take down the orb. For a moment he
felt a shock as power rushed through his body. It felt as if the power was
checking his core to match who he was. It was only there a moment
before it disappeared.
He gently handled the orb, keeping is back to the Unspeakable he slipped
it away into a pouch for viewing and destruction later on. When he
slipped it away he pulled out the new orb that his godfather had created.
His eyes looked up at the man who had a goofy grin in place. He could
tell that the marauder was even now picturing the possible fun that
might be had from this little switch. He let out a sigh and shook his head
before placing it down onto the location of the previous orb. Harry again
felt the rush of power shooting through his core before he let go of the
orb. Once the boy released the orb he turned and smiled towards Sirius,
"Easy as ice cream. Hmmm. Perhaps we should stop by and get some ice
cream before we head back."
Nymph's eyes lit up at the possibility of a sugar rush. She nodded her
head enthusiastically with a smile, "I agree. Sirius can pay.
"Perfect it is decided." Harry grinned to himself f as he started to walk off
towards the Unspeakable and the exit. They were escorted from the
chamber and back to the elevator before the Unspeakable left their side.
Still it was a sense of accomplishment as they completed their little
mission that day.
~~ SotWW ~~
"If you don't eat your meat how can you have any pudding? How can you
have any pudding if you don't eat your meat?" The words echoed
throughout the private library in Castle Black as Harry was studying an
old tome. He looked up at the other occupant of the room and saw the
cute blonde girl's lips twist into a pout.
The cute blonde with dreamy blue-grey eyes slowly started to bundle her
long blond hair. She twisted and tied it together into twin braids then
smoothed out her clothing which was a blue and white school girl
uniform. Luna looked to be around seventeen now had grown and filled
out that uniform rather lovely. Finally she raised her eyes to meet Harry's
own gaze, her bottom lip trembling as she whispered, "I have cleared my
plate, can I have pudding?"
The teenager blinked at the adorable, cute, and a little bit sexy trembling
lip of the teenage girl. He opened his mouth to speak once before closing
it. A second try found again noting coming out in surprise. Harry took a
deep breath then spoke calmly, "You heard the voice, your need to eat
your meat before you have any pudding."
Luna looked curiously at Harry for a moment tilting her head to the side
studying him with interest before understanding flashed into her eyes.
She dropped down from her chair onto her stocking covered knees and
started to crawl towards Harry. The young woman stopped right before
him and looked up innocently. Her eyes were innocently wide as saucers
as she reached forward and started t unbuckle and unzip his trousers. Her
voice took on a husky tone as she whispered, "Then I should eat your
meat…"
Harry woke up with a startled gasp from one of the best dreams of his
life. His cheeks were stained crimson as if someone had smashed
hundreds of cranberries against them. He breathed slowly and deeply
before he pushed the covers away and sat down looking about his private
chambers. A few deep breaths later and he remembered he was in the
middle of Castle Black. He had been here for a few days now and met
many members of the JP Foundation and today he would be returning to
school.
He let out a sigh and rubbed the sleep from his eyes with a groan. The
youth slipped out of bed, clad in just his boxers. He quickly walked over
towards the shared bathroom. He was still half asleep remembering that
lovely dream of an older Luna when he opened the door not noticing the
steam coming from the shower. He let out a sigh as he reached for his
toothbrush and started to clean his teeth the old fashion muggle way. The
steam in the room was so thick that it covered the mirror. Quickly the
boy finished the brush, swirled some mouth wash and spit out. He
reached up to clear the mirror to check his image and get ready for the
day.
It was at this point that the brain started to finally question why there
would be steam in his bathroom. The second realization was the sound of
running water behind him. Perhaps it would have been the best point to
stop but Harry's teenage brain was still concentrating hard on that dream.
He wiped away the condensation and remembered at that point that he
shared the bathroom with a pink haired Auror. That very Auror was now
in the shower behind him and the mirror was showing currently the
drapes matched the currently black curtains. Not a bad shock, after all
from the number of curves in the right places and beautiful long black
hair running wet down the young woman's back. Harry had to admit had
made a mistake that might cost him his life, but would also be perhaps
worth it. It was at this moment that he realized he was staring into the
middle at a very naked, wet Nymphadora Tonks and while the tent in his
boxers loved the sight, the fact that she was a very well trained Auror
with a short temper might make this a poor position for a long life
expectancy.
Harry did the only thing any sane man would do. The boy quickly and
quietly slunk out of the bathroom to the safety of his own chambers.
Once there he shut the door and leaned against it with a sigh. His eyes
closed as he let out a groan at the sight he had seen, something far nicer
than any girl at his school. It was almost too much for his teenage brain
to comprehend.
It Harry had listened closely enough he would have heard the snicker
from the wet metamorphmagus. Or if he had looked at her face, a
difficult thing to do for a man confronted with that situation, he would
have seen the subtle smile on Nymph's lips. But, he never saw those
things so instead he would just spend the remainder of the school year
remembering his stolen view in the bathroom mirror.
~~~ SotWW ~~~
School returned for Harry and he returned to the rhythm of classes and is
nightly detentions as study secessions. The second portion of the semester
flew by. He spent every possible moment trying to study for his
upcoming exams.
Harry was in the library so much that even Hermione was surprised at his
detailed work. She had given up her quest to make him not take the
OWLS early and instead seemed determined to try her best to match him.
While Hermione might not get the extra lessons that he was getting she
had been studying for years before he really started to take his education
seriously. So she was ahead of the bookwork and theory almost up to her
OWLS. Of course she lived in the library studying every possible item
that could show up on the OWLS with the expectation to pass them all.
While studying took up much of Harry's life he did find time for one
other pursuit. His secret gift to the castle, which his Head of House had
approved, had been placed at the entrance of Gryffindor Tower. It was a
painting to replace the Fat Lady who had been moved across the hall to
mentor the newcomer. The painting had been a commission not long
after the start of the year. He had gotten memories from almost every
member of Gryffindor, with the exception of the Weasley family who
would not speak with him. He even had acquired memories for the
creation from the staff and individuals from other houses. The new
guardian painting of Gryffindor Tower was Ronald Weasley. He had
honored his friend by getting the boy painted in a Chudley Cannon scarf
and Gryffindor quidditch uniform. There was even a broom in hand for
the boy and a quidditch stadium in the background. Harry had made
certain that there was a chess set in the background of the painting too
since his friend had always loved to play chess.
It was amazing still to Harry how the wizarding world paintings can take
on the aspects of life on their own. It was so unique that they seemed so
lifelike. But, in the bottom of his heart he knew that this was only a
mimic of his former best friend. A faux person the painting may be but it
lifted his heart. Still it was his friend, so often he would pull up a chair
and talk about nonsense late into the night under the invisibility cloak
and play a game of chest together after everyone else had gone to sleep.
He had seen the reaction of the Weasley family when they had found his
gift on the door of their common room. It was surprising where he
expected joyfulness in some like Percy he instead found fury. The young
man looked as if he was a kettle boiling over with anger at the sight. The
twins though had tears in their eyes of happiness at the sight of their
brother and little Ginny had also broken down and tried to hug the
picture. No mention was made to Harry of the painting of thanks, not in
word or even a letter from Mr. Weasley. Despite the extreme cost, and
generous actions for their deceased son Harry never even got a thank
you. Still the twins and young girl never looked at him poorly or angry
again.
The days turned to weeks, and the weeks to months as Harry fell into his
routine. He would study till his core ached and worked his body till he
was so fatigued he could barely stand. Then he would study all night till
he passed out like Sirius on a free alcohol bender. He did have some
minor interruptions, a few letters from a particular pair of French Veela,
a few brief meetings with Daphne about proper etiquette, time with Luna
just enjoying afternoons in the sun at the Black Lake where she taught
him to swim, or time spent with Sirius on a visit to Hogsmeade. But, in
truth Harry was sheltered in the castle just living for his studies.
The end of the year came far too quickly. It almost seemed the winter
snows had gone to April showers which turned to May flowers. So Harry
found himself in his exams. He tested for the OWLS in Charms,
Transfiguration, Arithmancy, Ancient Runes History, Muggle Studies,
Potions and Defense against the Dark Arts.
The tests went well; he actually was surprised how confident he felt and
how easy the work actually was when he prepared for it. His practical
was easier than his theoretical work but in either case he felt that he had
gotten a good score on every time he took. Hermione was a wreck. She
had pushed herself to the brink, she had stretched every possible moment
of study and had demanded Harry to spend many late nights that turned
into early mornings just working on spells with her. Even if she wouldn't
admit it, in the bottom of her heart she would know she didn't well on
the OWLS too.
So it was that the end of the year was almost here when Harry was seated
at the Gryffindor table for dinner with Hermione and Luna at his side.
The one constant at Hogwarts was walking towards their table, cloak
billowing after him, Severus Snape. It seemed whatever was in the box
that Harry had sent Snape at the holidays it had not the man's demeanor
to him. If anything that man was even more hostile towards the raven
haired young man.
"Potter, it is my distinct pleasure to tell you that you will not be
attending my classes next year. Your performance in class was horrid this
year. No matter your score on your OWLS, I will not accept your
presence due to your poor classwork." The sneer that the man provided
would have been considered world class even by Snape's impressive
standards.
The young Potter Lord slowly raised a single eyebrow at the loud
statement by the Head of Slytherin House, "Professor, I had no intention
of taking your class. Since I realized you do not grade objectively in your
class for students no in Slytherin House, I have not been concerned of
your opinion at all. I am glad to see that some things never change."
"I grade perfectly fairly, and it will be obvious when your substandard
work fails the OWLS with a troll." The hatred that burned in the eyes of
the man was startling as they glared at the student.
Their little debate had drawn the attention of numerous members of the
staff and students by this point. Harry let out a sigh of frustration then
reached into his pouch and pulled out two sealed scrolls with Hogwarts
Board seal on it. He gentled placed one down onto the table before the
Potions Professor with a smile, "I believe this is yours then Professor
Snape. You will find the required time for your investigation with the
Board of Governors listed along with the reasons for the meeting."
Harry turned his back on the man and walked away without another
word heading towards the Headmaster's seat. When the young Lord
reached the old man's chair he placed the second scroll down next to the
Headmaster, "I received these last night along with my own. I was asked
by my aunt to convey them to you both. I am certain you will want to be
there when Professor Snape is brought before the Board. I have submitted
enough memories, documented statements, copies of potions that had
incorrectly graded or destroyed on purpose to end his tenure here. You
should note that I have supplied it from individuals of every House and
the potions have been cross checked by three different Master Potioneers
for their quality. This includes a study showing the failing number of
NEWT graduates in potions over the previous decade to years earlier. I
am sorry it came to this."
Albus watched the young man over the brim of his glasses. He placed his
best interpretation of a disappointed grandfather look on for the young
man. It seemed it did not make a difference at Harry didn't even flinch.
Still the old Headmaster stated, "We shall see what will happen Mr.
Potter. I am sure Professor Snape will stand up to any expert you might
have picked to review your grades."
Harry's lips twisted into a vicious smile, "I am sure that the Board will
decide what is best for the students of the school. After all if standards
continue to fall behind New Salem, Beauxbatons, Imperium and others I
am certain many would depart from here." After speaking those words
Harry turned and walked from the Great Hall.
~~~ SotWW ~~~
Harry dodged out of the way as a blue light whipped past is head. He
could feel the energy of the spell fix his hair as the bright blue light for a
split second almost blinded him. He knew he would not be safe as he
landed so he tucked into a roll to the side before rising to one knee and
shot out three wordless spells in rapid succession. A stunner followed a
bone breaking hex, followed by a bombard at the ground of his
opponent.
His opponent slapped away the stunner with his wand, sidestepped the
bone breaking hex before leaping away from the floor as it shattered
from the bombarda. With a silent flick of the wrist two wolves rose up
out of the ground and charged the young wizard. Then the small wizard
followed up with his transfigurations with a trio of spells flashing out of
his wand.
"Serpensortia maxima!" Harry called out as he sliced his wand in a
downwards arc. Unfortunately it was not one of the few spells he had
been able to so far master casting silently. But the spell still had amazing
results. He had seen Draco cast this spell against him second year and it
had created a viper, now instead a massive snake appeared before Harry
that easily overshadowed the two wolves that his opponent had
transfigured. The flick of a tail and both conjurations were tossed out of
the way into the wall before crumbling back to stone. But, the serpent
was so busy with its pretty it did not move out of the way of the three
spells. The first one impacted the hard scales and did nothing but the
second spell froze the massive serpent in place before the final spell
impacted causing the creature to shatter into a thousand little chunks of
ice.
Harry wasted no time as he flicked his wand and banished the thousand
shards of ice at his opponent. But he was not surprised when a wall of
flames sprouted between the wizard and the shards. Steam filled the
chamber blocking out the view between the combatants. Harry closed his
eyes and tried as he had been trained to listen for the hum of the next
spell. He tried to sense the magic in the air as he was being taught.
Unfortunately he was not fast enough; six spells in rapid sequence came
at him. He danced out of the way from the first two by sidestepping the
first then dropping into a roll on the second. The third spell and fourth
crashed into and destroyed a hastily erected shield. But, it was the fifth
spells inbound just as he tried to regain his feet from his knees that he
could not stop. The spell flashed into his chest launching him into flight
as he felt the crack of ribs. The sixth spell struck jus as the boy was in
midflight heading towards the wall and removed his wand from his hand.
The result was a rather smashing success for his opponent as she
slammed his back into the wall with a groan and fell down to his knees.
The steam disappeared to show a small man step forward holding Harry's
wand. Professor Flitwick had actually broken a sweat as beads dripped
down from the little man's beard, his clothing was drenched from the
steam and there were more than a few small cuts on his roes. He had a
bright smile on his face for his apprentice, "You did wonderful Mr. Potter!
Twenty minutes in a dual against myself, a smashing success!"
The raven haired boy opened his mouth to speak a retort at the chosen
words for praise but instead a groan escaped his lips. The professor
leaned over and brushed his wand against Harry's tender ribs and the
youth could feel them knit back together. He let out a sigh of relief at
escaping a possible rip to the hospital ward only choosing then to finally
speak up, "I don't feel so successful Professor."
"Nonsense, you did very well Mr. Potter." The diminutive man offered a
hand and helped up the Gryffindor boy. He smiled brightly at the taller
student, "In fact, I believe you are almost ready. You just need a few
weeks of practice on your silent casting and I shall expect you to do very
well in the sixteen and under bracket."
"Are you going to be able to train me outside of school Professor?" Harry
asked with a bright smile as he conjured a towel to wipe off his sweat.
The little man shook his head slowly with a sigh, "Unfortunately I need to
visit with some family for a few weeks. But, once that is completed we
can make some arrangements for some training for the competition. I
understand your godfather will be taking you overseas for a bit of time.
Please be careful, remember every country's magical society is very
different from each other."
"I promise you Professor, I will be careful. I will also give my best effort
and make you proud winning the competition." Harry smiled brightly to
the man as he cracked his back before stumbling from the room.
The half-goblin watched the boy leave the classroom with his own smile.
Even though the boy did not believe him he was extremely proud of the
young man. He whispered softly, "You already have Harry."
~~~ SotWW ~~~
The train ride back was to take place so Harry hurried up and enjoyed his
breakfast. Hermione was at his side at the moment quiet as she worried
about the tests she took for the end of the year. While on the other hand
Harry was confident in how he did. Hell, after the scene a few days
before with Snape before the school he had to feel assured. Today Luna
had again joined him at the table. Normally the Ravenclaw would often
still sit at her own table despite Harry's assurances that he wanted her
presence with him. Every once in a while Luna would join him for a meal
at the Gryffindor table, but every time she did so something seemed to
happen. It was almost as if she knew what would be coming.
It appeared today would be no different, even before the morning mail
arrived a regal looking dark horned owl swooped down to land before
Harry. The owl was one that Harry knew well, it was the post owl that
Sirius used when he acted in the role of Lord Black. This owl landed
before Harry and lifted it's leg to hold our the sealed scroll to the boy.
Harry took the scroll and carefully unrolled it reading it over.
Harry,
The Minister was found dead this morning. Do not take the train and do not
leave Hogwarts. We will be coming to pick up and escort you, Draco, and
Daphne. Please stay in the school for now no matter what till we get there.
This is a serious situation.
Sirius
The young man frowned as he read over the scroll then quickly rolled it
up. He looked towards the staff table and found the Headmaster not
there. He glanced back at his town companions. Hermione was looking at
him with a mixture of curiosity and concern while Luna was busy
building a fort out of her waffles. He quickly shook his head to ward off
the questions of Hermione, "I will be right back. Neither of you will be
taking the train home."
"I understand Harry," Luna spoke up as she seemed to be cutting one
waffle into a flag for the top of the fort.
Hermione opened her mouth to speak but Harry was already walking
away. He quickly moved over to the Slytherin table noticing more than a
few glares. He offered a polite smile towards any that glanced at him yet
walked quickly over to Daphne. When he reached her, he leaned down to
whisper into her ear, "We will be picked up from the school and not ride
the train today. The Minister was found dead."
To a normal person a slight widening of the eyes would not have been
much. But, on the beautiful face of Daphne Greengrass it was as distinct
as a surprised gasp. She recovered quickly and turned towards Harry, "I
am sorry Mr. Potter but I am not interesting in being courted right now. I
thank you for the offer."
Harry's eyes danced at her statement in amusement, knowing her game
well. He let out a tired sigh, "I understand though I cannot help but ask
Ms. Greengrass. If you change your mind…"
The raven haired teenager walked away from the Slytherin table
accidently bumping into Draco. The bump caused the blonde haired
youth to glare at his in-school rival, "Potter so distressed you can't even
walk straight. I should have Greengrass make a fool of you more often."
Harry rolled his eyes at the boy with a smirk, "Like you would have
better luck Malfoy."
The teenager quickly walked back towards his own table leaving the
letter from Sirius behind in Draco's palm. The blonde would read it later
on when breakfast was finished. A few hours later the five students
would be picked up an armed escort a half hour before the other students
would leave for the train.
~~~ SotWW ~~~
Author Note: I know, I know, please don't shoot me for taking so
long to put up this chapter. I had it written up for a while but I
ended up scrapping it three times. I wanted to finish up the full year
that is why it ended up taking so long. I ended up going about
40,000 words more on year three then I planned. I always have
gone off of my original outline by a little bit. I am planning to stop
this story for a little bit. I need to go back and fix up a few of the
previous chapters. Now that I have re-read them some of them are
so horribly done that it is appalling. I also want to adjust my
outlined plans for the future of the story. Harry will still be in
Hogwarts for year four but I am leaning towards the war starting
right after that. Most likely the story will end up at around 300,000
words if all goes to plan. It will be a very different year four for
Harry Potter. I will not ruin the surprise. Please give me your
reviews, opinions and thoughts on the chapter and story overall. I
welcome any thoughts and opinions on it.
Recommendation: Harry Black by Notsoancientmariner – This story
is a extremely good Sirius raising Harry story. It is creative and
unique. There is not a huge number of cliques in the story. I highly
recommend reading it as I think anyone that likes Shadows would
find it a wonderful story and very entertaining. Please give it a try,
the story really deserves more attention than it is getting!
25. Andromeda
.
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to. I also don't own Disney (well I own stock in them but I don't own the
rights to things like pirates of the Caribbean)
The raven haired teenager walked away from the Slytherin table accidently
bumping into Draco. The bump caused the blonde haired youth to glare at his
in-school rival, "Potter so distressed you can't even walk straight. I should have
Greengrass make a fool of you more often."
Harry rolled his eyes at the boy with a smirk, "Like you would have better luck
Malfoy."
The teenager quickly walked back towards his own table leaving the letter
from Sirius behind in Draco's palm. The blonde would read it later on when
breakfast was finished. A few hours later the five students would be picked up
an armed escort a half hour before the other students would leave for the
train.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
Andromeda Tonks nee Black sat at her desk exhausted. It had been a long
few weeks topped off by a horrible day. The official representative to the
Wizengamot of the Black Family interests Andromeda held the Black seat
and Potter seat in proxy. Since the mysterious death of the Minister of
Magic she had been working endlessly to try to get the interests of the
Black, Malfoy, and Potter families and JP Foundation into a stronger
position.
Everything had been going well, the family had been courted for
positions for the new Minister of Magic by a number of sources from the
Progressive (Light) to the Traditionalist (Pureblood) factions. The fact
that they controlled a number of votes and a large block of power made
them a large target to help decide the new Minister of Magic. They had
been able to press for advantages and accomplish the passing of more
than a few important bills.
They were able to manipulate the Wizengamot to name the JP
Foundation as the magical guardians for all British muggleborns till they
reached seventeen years of age. This typically would be provided by the
Head of the school that they would attend. Further the school was given
five new buses much like the Knight bus for use to have children attend
schooling. They had been given permission to start a school which would
become mandatory for schooling prior to Hogwarts. All magical children
would be eligible to attend the Lily Potter School which would teach the
basics of the magical world. The school would start up in five years once
a curriculum could be settle on and prepared. Two buildings in Diagon
Alley had been given to the JP Foundation next door to each other. They
would be used for the Orphanage and the school.
The Foundation had also acquired a contract for the upcoming Tri-
Wizard Tournament to provide a visual system for the crowd to watch
the events. They had already been working on a possible system that
could be used at Quidditch events and gained a contract to put it into
play next season. So the Tri-Wizard Tournament would be a perfect
opportunity.
Despite these successes for the business and cultural changes that they
were looking for there was a major setup. Andromeda had misinterpreted
the possibility of a Minister of Magic from the Traditionalist or Pureblood
faction. The beautiful woman picked up a glass of wine to sip from and
try to calm her nerves as he remembered her recent meeting.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
Andromeda had walked out of the Wizengamot meeting a few hours
before and was heading towards her office to prepare some files before
leaving for the night. She passed that the office Undersecretary
maintained for Wizengamot use. It had been a surprised when Arthur
Weasley was put up by many of the Progressive or Light families as their
candidate for the Minister of Magic. It had been more of a surprise when
he went past the man passed the first two votes in a strong position. The
Black-Potter family had supported Amelia Bones for the position of
Minister. She had a good head on her shoulders and she would be useful
in the upcoming battle if war was to return as they believed. By the third
voting there was only four candidates left Arthur Weasley, Amelia Bones,
Stephen Nott, and Elphias Dodge.
In the election for a Minister of Magic normally the candidates will be
voted on in rounds. When the election takes place if there is not a winner
in that round the Chief Warlock would stand up and offer if any of the
candidates would want to give up their position and endorse another. By
tradition when that takes place all of the votes in that individual would
then be transferred to whomever they bequeath their votes. Amelia with
the backing of the neutrals had a strong position with a lead in the votes.
Elphias supported by Dumbledore had split his group with Arthur. Arthur
had strangely picked up a few of the traditionalist family and even a
couple of neutrals. Stephen Nott had the support of the Traditionalist
families. So it was a surprise when the third round came to a finish and
Arthur Weasley announced that he would give up his votes to Stephen
Nott. These transferred votes translated in Nott getting elected as the
Minister of Magic by exactly two votes.
Andromeda could not understand why. So when she saw the door to the
Undersecretary slightly open and Arthur inside working she let her
curiosity get the better of her. She knocked on the doorway and spoke
up, "Arthur may I speak with you?"
The red head patriarch of the Weasley family looked up from his word
and offered a forced smile that didn't meet his eyes, "Please come in Ms.
Tonks."
The difference in Arthur struck her at once. Gone was the funny suits and
fold fashion clothing, instead he wore fine robes that were tailor made of
expensive exotic silks. Gone was the light hearted smile, the wonder of
the world around him and in particular muggles. Replacing that light
hearted man was instead a man that had found hardness and a
determination that seemed to settle on him. Arthur since the loss of his
sixth child had become a hard man, a determined man to work for the
betterment of the world. He would champion causes that both sides of
the isle would like. A position actually much like the Black family was
holding with the United or neutral party.
Andromeda settled down into the chair across from the man after he
motioned to it. She stared at him in silence, which he allowed to linger. It
was Arthur that cracked first and spoke up, "I know why you are here.
You just missed your ally Dumbledore leaving after he repeatedly stated
his opinion on my decision."
That was a statement that threw the woman for a circle. She blinked
repeatedly at him in surprise the Black calm breaking from her face. She
shook her head quickly once then frowned, "I don't understand what you
mean Arthur."
"Just what I said Andromeda, I do not appreciate having multiple
members of his faction trying to decide my choices for me. I felt that
having a stability and check for his power in office would be better than
having another follower of his will in office. After Fudge's seeming ability
to decide the issue he stood for on the advice of the old man and the
money going his way we needed respectability back to the office. I am
not saying that Amelia will take a bribe but I cannot risk someone under
his control in that office." Arthur stared at her as he made this statement.
The stress of his life was plain to see where there was grey mixing into
his vibrant red-orange hair. That hair was starting to thin as lines were
creasing his expanding forehead and around his eyes. He looked like he
had aged thirty years in this one year's time.
"You are mistaken. The House of Black has nothing to do with the
interests of Albus Dumbledore. We have made multiple suits against him
actually. We stand for changes needed for society and traditions of our
people that need to be protected. You have seen the bills we have put
forward over the past year and the hopeful changes they will make." The
woman stated firmly as she stared back at him a frown still on her lips.
"Yes House Black is not currently but what of House Potter? We both
know that Harry Potter thinks the world of Albus Dumbledore. Even after
my son was killed the boy according to my children has stayed by the old
man in his decisions. It is a disgrace to the member of Ronald that the
young man follows the will of that manipulative bastard. That man even
tried to put up a painting of my son acting like he was doing it for my
families benefit. The Weasley's are done being the servants of Albus too
many names Dumbledore and I suggest you teach the young man that
lesson too." Arthur finished his rant which had again made Andromeda
started by how wrong he had his facts. The man's voice raised and fell
during his harsh condemnation of the Chief Warlock. It was obvious that
the loss of Ronald Weasley had severed the relationship of the former
chief supporters of Albus' order of the Stuffed Turkey.
"Arthur, who told you that Harry, was supportive of Albus still?"
Andromeda asked calmly towards the man.
"My children, Percy and the twins both explained everything to us." The
man frowned at the question as if the answer would be obvious.
"I am sorry to say but you have been strongly misled. Harry has not only
been less than friendly with Albus Dumbledore this year but they were
close to coming to blows more than a few times. He has gone so far as to
already take his OWLS to leave school and the man's influence as quickly
as possible. He is considering transferring to another school Salem,
Imperium, and Beauxbatons have all been discussed. That painting that
Harry had personally gotten commissioned was a memorial for his best
friend. It was Harry that went to every person in the school to get
memories of Ron. It was Harry that paid the extremely expensive costs
for runic and artwork to be done. It was Harry that used his influence on
the Board of Hogwarts to get Ronald named the new protector of
Gryffindor. None of this was Albus doing, this was Harry trying to
remember his friend and hopefully ease the suffering of your family.
Have you considered the fact that Percy has an extreme dislike of Harry
and the twins may have been playing a prank on you?" She folded her
hands together into his lap as she watched the man carefully. A frown
definitely settled on the face of the noble lady.
Arthur looked stunned as if he had not considered any of this. He blinked
a few time and leaned back into his chair with a grimace. His eyes were
downcast for a long moment before he glanced up, "Harry doesn't follow
Dumbledore's wishes?"
"Not even closely. He actually is forcing the hand of the Board of
Directors of Hogwarts to fire Snape." The woman stated plainly as she
frowned.
A slight twist of his lips came over the edges of the man almost as if a
smile at the idea, "I feel I owe your charge an apology."
"I am sure you can in the future." Andromeda stated perhaps too kindly
considering how she currently was feeling about the Weasley Patriarch.
"Arthur, we have a former Death Eater as the Minister of Magic now."
"He was under the Imperius Andromeda. We can't hold the man
responsible for things he did when he wasn't in control of himself can
we? Do you hold your sister responsible for her actions when she was
living under Lord Malfoy's house and domain?" The man stated simply as
if he believed that Nott was a good man. He had been one of the first
Death Eaters according to reports.
Andromeda grimaced again at the statement of the man and chose not to
press the issue. It seemed Arthur had been taken in under the wishes of
the Traditionalist party. She would get very little assistance there in
fighting against his new allies tonight. She had her answer she was
looking for at least. Arthur Weasley seemed to be out for the destruction
of Albus Dumbledore politically at least for what happened to his child. "I
should not be keeping you further Arthur. I hope that at least our
discussion cleared up something. The interests in House Black and Potter
are currently mainly wrapped up in the idea of making a better future.
We want to protect witches and wizards from what happened to Harry as
a child. Hopefully we can help make a better wizarding world one child
at a time. I am sure a family man like you can understand that. Children
are our most important legacy."
Sadness filled the eyes of the man. For a moment to the gaze of the
woman he almost looked hallow but he nodded his head in agreement of
her statement, "I agree Andromeda. You will find far less resistance from
myself and others that choose to stand behind me now that I know where
you stand on the Dumbledore issue. Please tell Harry I said I am sorry for
how my family acted."
"I will. Please when you feel ready, visit the painting that Harry
commissioned. I am sure it might help." The woman turned and walked
from the room and to her office where she immediately opened a bottle
of wine.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
Harry woke up to the word enervate being spoken as the spell struck his
body. He shivered as he felt the energy run flush over his form waking
him up. Immediately afterwards a groan escaped his lips as he felt the
price of his earlier work out taking over the aches of his muscles.
Since the end of the semester Harry had joined up for extreme training
secessions with the Shadows. He had been put in an advanced training
regime where he spent fourteen hours a day getting drilled in magical
knowledge, physical training, warfare tactics, politics, dueling, history,
business management, muggle weaponry including guns and swords, and
anything else that they could fit in. Harry woke before the crack of dawn
and besides meal breaks he never had a moment of free time. To say it
was exhausting would be an understatement.
Sirius had to admit he was proud of his pup. The young man had taken to
his training like a kneazle after a rat. He never complained, instead only
asking for more work. The boy seemed to have a determination to cram
every piece of knowledge into his head that he could during this summer.
A part of Sirius was sad because despite getting to spend a lot of time
with the boy he didn't get a chance to enjoy their time. While Sirius knew
it was very important work, they were hoping to lay the groundwork for
a new magical world. Someday this island could become the first magical
city if all went according to plan. Nevertheless he really wished he could
spend some time goofing off, having fun with Harry. The teen needed to
remember he was just that, a teen. Yes, it was his war too that was
believed to be on the horizon but that didn't mean he couldn't enjoy life a
little bit. If one doesn't live they won't know what they are fighting for!
Sirius sat at the edge of the bed raising his wand and enervated the
young man. He watched Harry get knocked out while training in sparring
against two of the Shadows. While the boy had lasted an impressive
amount of time against the two former Hit Wizards eventually he had
been defeated and stunned. So Sirius had swept in and levitated the boy
back to his room for some rest. A few hours of quiet and peace would do
the boy well. As the teenager now started to wake up Sirius spoke up,
"Good afternoon sleepyhead."
Harry groaned as he reached pup to massage his forehead. His emeralds
glanced out of the window and saw the setting sun. Memories of the
pitched spar came back to him as he turned to swing his legs over the
side of the bed. He was stopped first by Sirius before he could get up.
"I didn't bring you here just for you to rush off again and try to continue
to kill yourself. You are pushing yourself too hard Harry. You need to rest
a bit." Sirius stated firmly as he held the youth from getting up off of the
bed.
"I only have a few months and there is too much for me to do to sit
around Sirius. I need to keep at it till I am forced back to Hogwarts."
Harry countered quickly with a frown of frustration. Ever since the
Minister's death he had been obsessed with the expectation that the war
was going to start up again. He had pledged himself to do anything he
could to protect those precious to him.
The Black Lord stood up with a frown as he too glanced out of the
window. He could see the setting sun over the waves. It was a beautiful
sight that always brought a smile to his lips when he was younger. Now
there was no smile to be found, instead he turned his pale grey eyes back
to his godson, "Who says you have to go back to Hogwarts Harry?"
"Why wouldn't I have to go back to Hogwarts?" Harry asked a bit
confused.
"Because you have taken your OWLS already Pup. You are only legally
required to attend schooling till after the OWLS have been completed.
That doesn't mean you can't still get your NEWTS. But, we have plenty o
private tutors that can assist you to get them done by the end of the year.
I am sure I can get your private potions master here, Mooney, and a few
other specialists from their field would all spend a few hours a week with
you." Sirius stated firmly as his eyes narrowed at his godson. For the
moment he looked completely serious with the current topic.
"There is something else you are not telling me." Harry stated blandly as
he considered the offer of his godfather.
"Around a century and a half ago there was a tournament that used to be
held between the three top schools of Europe of the time. The Tri-Wizard
tournament was a dangerous but highly prestigious tournament. They
stopped that tournament because there were too many deaths. It seemed
more often than not the only school that won was the school that had
anyone left alive! In the final year nobody survived so they decided not
to continue the tournament." Sirius paused a moment to let his words
sink in with a frown on his lips. "Albus in his heavenly wisdom has
brought back the tournament. With the track record he has with you
being involved in his plans and plots every year. I don't think it is a good
idea for you to go back Harry."
"My Friends…." Harry started up to question.
"Will be able to be visited on Hogsmeade weekends, plus you could also
visit your friends in France too." Sirius offered with a waggle of his
eyebrows.
When Harry rolled his eyes the Lord of Castle Black stood up with a
smile, "Just think it over. I know of a pretty metamorphmagus that might
enjoy seeing you around here all year long too."
Sirius quickly slipped out of the room before a stinging hex hit him. He
left the young Potter Lord alone in his thoughts to consider what he had
been told and offered. It was a tough decision and not something to
decide lightly, but the potential was interesting for the amount of
training he might learn.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
It was a Friday morning and Harry was peacefully sleeping since the sun
was not yet up. It had been a month since the talk with Sirius about his
possible future and Harry had continued to force himself to be thrown
into his work. It was a surprise wakeup call when a duffle bag hit the
sleeping young man full in the face. Harry's instincts took over as the
young man rolled to the far side of the bed with the wand pulled in the
direction of the doorway. His eyes darted towards all of the possible
hiding places of the room while making a mental note of the pink haired
woman dressed in tight muggle clothing.
When his brain calmed down Harry noticed that Nymph was in his room
and had on a pair of tight designer blue jeans, a Sex Pistols tee shirt and
black boots. She smiled at the young man and winked, "Much better
reflexes there. You might be getting good enough to catch up to me
someday before you hit thirty."
Harry rolled his eyes and gave his best grin while raising his wand
upwards, "Want to see how close I am to beating you now?"
Nymph rolled her eyes then locked them back onto Harry's chest. It was
an impressive sight when the boy was only wearing a pair of workout
shorts to sleep. The year of quidditch now mixed with a good bit of
working out and exercises daily had done the teen well with a nice six-
pack and layer of muscle over his chest and arms. Harry was turning into
a hunk before her eyes. She unconsciously licked her lips slowly before
she spoke up, "Not today lover-boy. Get dressed in some of your new
muggle clothing. We are going to be taking a weekend trip for your
upcoming birthday treat."
"I have too much work to do Nymph to leave off now." Harry shook his
head slowly back and forth with a frown.
Nymph rolled her eyes at the teen as Sirius had warned her before and
she had seen over the summer his obsession of getting better. She stepped
forward and pulled out a collared shirt and pair of jeans from the closet
before tossing them onto the bed before Harry. She then leaned forward
towards him as she spoke up, "No you don't all of your trainers have been
reassigned for the weekend with their own leave. I won't be here for your
birthday due to a training mission Harry. I want to spend some time with
you and treat you."
Harry's eyes had a moment of their own decision as they looked
downwards towards where the opened top two buttons of Nymph's shirt
was showing a lot more cleavage then he was used to. Now all of a
sudden the thought of going away with the beautiful, sexy Auror seemed
much more appealing than doing any type of studying or learning. He
leaned forward till his emerald eyes looked deeply into her dark gaze
with a smile, "And where are you taking me? Do I dare hope for a lover's
weekend away?"
"Not till you get a few more hairs on that rippled chest of yours Harry."
She reached forward and gave his left bicep a small squeeze. Nymph
turned around again to walk from the room as she called back towards
him, "Just pack for a bit of fun somewhere warm. We will return Sunday
night."
Harry watched her walk off with a smile on his lips at the swaying of her
pert backside. Not for the first time he wondered how amazing an effect a
pair of high heeled boots had on the backside of a woman. Then again
with Nymph she could just make herself look like anything she wanted so
perhaps it wasn't the heels this time. Either way the teen packed in
record time and was ready to go downstairs. The two of them met up and
took an international portkey away.
~~~ SOTWW ~~~
They appeared on the Caribbean Island that House Black owned. It was a
beautiful, hot summer day with a strong breeze out of the southeast from
the gulfstream that pushed the palms to the Northwest. The waters were
clear as crystal and the beaches were beautiful as he remembered from
break. A smile spread across his lips as he felt the heat on his back. Harry
turned towards Nymph and smiled, "A deserted island weekend. I never
took you for a romantic Nymph."
The pink haired beauty rolled her eyes and gave a smile, "You don't know
the half of me or this little trip. Today is the start with some fun in the
sun. Let's go to the house and get dressed."
"Or undressed perhaps in this case since we will be getting into bathing
suits?" Harry couldn't help but smile at the idea of seeing Nymph in a
bikini. That thought actually slowed him down before he realized her
swaying hips was far ahead of him.
Harry followed close behind her. They reached the manor house on the
Black Island and quickly changed. The day was one of the best in his life
as Harry and Nymph swam, played in the surfed and just laid out in the
sun. They relaxed and talked while enjoying life. The weather was
beautiful, the food was plentiful and life was perfect.
That night a dinner was prepared on the deck overlooking the ocean with
a beautiful view of the stars. Harry came down from his room to meet his
dinner date and stopped at the doorway. For too long to count he stood
there in the doorway to the deck simply watching the silhouette of
Nymphadora under the stars with the sea waves crashing in the
background. The view was gorgeous but it was overshadowed by the
sight of the beautiful young woman. Harry felt strange feelings entering
his chest that he had not considered before as he watched her. Playful
banter or teasing they might always have. Hell even lust sometimes
creeping into his teenage emotions but this was something different,
something he wouldn't understand perhaps for years to come fully but it
was lingering there already.
The young man stepped forward and over to the rail which Nymph
leaned against taking a spot next to her. He too looked out over the
waters for a long time just enjoying the peaceful breeze, beautiful sight
and quiet lapping of the waves. It was a strange feeling to be so at peace
for Harry. His life had always been hardship or it would quickly shift to
times of trouble and terror. This was different, he was relaxed.
Perhaps it was the smile on his face or just the sense that lingered over
both of them of quiet enjoyment, but he wasn't started when the delicate
hand of Nymph slipped into his own hand to give a squeeze. His
emeralds turned away from the sea and glanced at his companion. She
returned a smile back to him and spoke up, "Let's eat. A nice dinner
tonight together will cap off the beginning of your weekend."
"Thank you Nymph. I really enjoyed today more than I ever thought I
would." Harry said gently as they walked over to the table. He slowly
pulled out her chair to sit and assisted her into it. Then he settled into his
chair across from her.
"Oh? You didn't expect to have fun with me? I remember a young man
that had a lot of fun with me last summer. Have I turned into an old
crone since then?" Nymph teased as she poured two glasses of wine for
them.
"No. I didn't mean that." Harry sputtered at once trying to forestall her as
he realized everything was definitely not coming out right! He frowned a
moment covering it up with a sip of the wine, something he rarely drank
even if he was allowed to due to pureblood customs. He smiled at a
thought, "I would say after seeing you today in that bikini you are
definitely not an old crone."
Nymph coughed into her own wine glass in surprise at his teasing words.
She too took a moment to calm herself wiping off the crimson from her
cheeks before she returned a quip, "I am glad you find me not too
ancient."
"Now you are fishing for compliments." Harry teased as they started to
enjoy dinner. The meal was grilled local caught kingfish steaks with
broiled potatoes. It was extremely delicious. A glance around the manor
had a thought pop into his head. "Nymph where is the Revenge?"
Nymph looked at Harry in confusion with a frown. The young teen shook
his head and spoke up, "The ship? The large warship from the 1700s that
was anchored with the other one there, it is missing."
"Oh yes. Sirius gave Kreacher some type of mission to put it to use. Most
likely he is just taking it over to Castle Black." Nymph offered up as she
bit into a potato.
Harry considered that idea then shrugged. He was certain most likely
what was going on. After all how much trouble could a few house elves
get into on ancient ship. Hell, he was surprised that the thing was barely
seaworthy with how many modern advances there were no a days.
Besides he had more important things on his mind like the beautiful
young woman across from him who had doe-like brown eyes turned on
him at the moment. He offered a bright smile, "So what is your planned
weekend of kidnapping me?"
"Oh I need to kidnap you to get your attention now Harry?" Nymph
teased at once. A part of her wondered why it always seemed so easy
with Harry to tease and flirt. Normally at her work and training with the
Auror Corps she never did anything like this. But when it came to Harry
it always came on so easily and naturally.
"No, you always get my attention. But, I don't mind getting kidnapped
away from my studies with you." Harry smiled before taking a sip of his
wine.
"Speaking of your studies have you given any thoughts to Sirius offer?"
Nymph asked curiously of the dark haired teen.
"I am not certain what I want to do. I rather not get near that bloody
tournament. But, I would miss my friends." Harry spoke up quietly.
"Well there is one advantage that Sirius didn't offer before." Nymph spoke
more calmly then she felt. She looked into his emerald eyes and smiled as
she offered, "I would be able to spend more time with you."
"Yes, that is definitely a positive. Perhaps a trip to this island together
every few weeks might be enjoyable." Harry replied not fully
understanding the offer he was making to the young metamorphmagus.
"Enough of that serious talk for now Harry," Nymph placed down his
napkin unaware of the pun of her cousin's name she committed. She
stood up from the table. She offered a hand towards the Gryffindor. "Care
to take a night stroll along the beach?"
"I would love to." Harry took hold of her hand as they walked down the
stairs into the sand.
Slowly they walked along the edge of the waters were the waves gently
brushed against their toes in the moist sand. Neither commented that
night about the fact that their hands may have been a little sweaty, nor
did they mention any glances that might have taken place back and forth.
Instead they merely walked and talked and enjoyed each other's
company. It truly was one of the best nights in Harry's life.
Author Note: I know it has been ages since I updated this. I am sorry
about that and I will start again. I have gone through a few of the older
chapters and I am still working on more of them. I want to hopefully
clean up all of those chapters eventually. I also got a little side tracked
with His Own Man. That story should have another chapter up soon. As
for Shadow, I have updated my outline and plans for how I want the
story to continue. I hope you all enjoyed this chapter a little bit. I will
have 2 more chapters for the summer most likely before 4th year starts
up. Will Harry go back to Hogwarts? Hell should he go back to
Hogwarts? Thank you for all of the readers and reviewers out there. I am
glad so many like the story so far. I hope folks enjoyed a bit of the Honks
date that wasn't a date. Next chapter will have the other day of the
"kidnapping" and perhaps a little Dobby/Kreacher pirate mischief for
those that enjoy that bit of comedy.
26. Summer
.
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
By: Jamnaz79
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to. I also don't own Disney (well I own stock in them but I don't own the
rights to things like pirates of the Caribbean). I do love all of the characters in
the stories and well I just hope you all enjoy.
"Enough of that serious talk for now Harry," Nymph placed down his napkin
unaware of the pun of her cousin's name she committed. She stood up from the
table. She offered a hand towards the Gryffindor. "Care to take a night stroll
along the beach?"
"I would love to." Harry took hold of her hand as they walked down the stairs
into the sand.
Slowly they walked along the edge of the waters were the waves gently
brushed against their toes in the moist sand. Neither commented that night
about the fact that their hands may have been a little sweaty, nor did they
mention any glances that might have taken place back and forth. Instead they
merely walked and talked and enjoyed each other's company. It truly was one
of the best nights in Harry's life.
~~~ SotWW ~~~
Harry sat on the ledge of the battlement of Castle Black looking down
upon the island in the early morning light. The dawn had just broken
gifting the island with her beautiful light as the sun rose over the ocean.
The crisp clean sea air swept in from the stiff breeze carrying a freshness
that the young man would only be lucky to wake up to each morn. He
sipped in silence his cup of tea enjoying the sight.
The island had been changing this summer. The amount of work that had
progressed over the last few weeks had been nothing short of amazing.
There was a small town now on the middle of the island with a set of
cobblestones leading towards the castle. The houses were centered on a
large clearing like a park. According to what Harry had been told they
would hold the old rites and rituals of the ancient religion there. Around
that park was a series of larger buildings. The first of the buildings was a
start of a school. The building was still being constructed but it was
already huge. Five stories rose into the air of the large complex. It had
been created with a number of special runes and charms. Eventually it
would be able to house and teach all magical children that might wish to
attend in their years leading up to Hogwarts. The idea was the students
would learn muggle and magical knowledge so they would be ready for
the world around them.
Next to the school was the orphanage. This building was not only
complete but had some children already living there. Any muggleborn
child found with parents determined to be a danger were rescued to
safety. This building was built so that it could comfortable house up to a
two hundred children from new born to age seventeen. Around these
buildings in the town square a number of three story buildings had
already sprung up. Some of them would have shops located on the
bottom floor in the future and housing above. When completed this new
magical settlement would rival Diagon alley for possible shopping. It had
the added bonus of being safe and secure from magical and muggle
threats.
There was only two ways onto the island. There was one location that
allowed portkey and apparition for those that were not a member of
House Black. That location was walled off and heavily guarded not only
by witches and wizards but by squibs of the JP Foundation with machine
guns. The only other way onto the island was the new large docks. There
was a large set of docks running off of the shore near Castle Black. These
docks had been built out deep enough and long enough to house multiple
supertankers at once. It was doubtful that they would need such shipping
for a long time to come but the possibility was still there for future
growth. Currently there were a few smaller fishing boats at one of the
smaller docks and the HMS Princess. It seemed that the HMS Revenge was
somewhere still in the Caribbean. His godfather wouldn't say what
happened but when he asked something was mumbled about
misunderstood commands and missing the fun.
Fun that was an interesting word for Harry. Over the past few weeks had
spent each weekend with a different friend of his having fun. First was
Nymph who had taken him to the Caribbean for a weekend together.
They had actually spent only the Friday in the Caribbean and Saturday
gone to a World Quidditch Cup game. The Irish had thoroughly trounced
the Japanese to win the right to go to the championship. It was an
excellent game that only was topped off when the next day they had gone
to the muggle theme park Walt Disney World. Besides the slight issue
with some problem in the Small World exhibit being closed down and
evacuated the rest of the day was amazing. It had ended up with the two
of them watching fireworks explode above the castle.
The next weekend his father had gotten Hermione to visit. The pair of
them had spent the weekend going through the library at Castle Black. It
must have been the exact opposite of what his godfather wanted because
the man interrupted them dozens of times trying to suggest ways for
them to get out. Unfortunately the foolish man never considered the fact
that has hard working and dedicated that Harry had become to his
studies and future Hermione was still in a league of her own. While she
didn't have the raw talent and was behind the young Potter Heir in the
practical by a good degree she was determined to be the top in her grade
level next year. The weekend wasn't fully about study, the pair had a
long drawn out talk.
~~~ Flashback ~~~
"Harry…" Hermione looked up from her book that she been study about
the history of wizarding Britain during the 1400s to stare at her best
friend.
The youth looked up from his book which was study of runes used in
expansion of private property. "Yes Hermione?"
"I have decided…" The words caused the emerald eyed boy to blink and
study her closely. She continued under his suddenly intense gaze, "I have
decided that I will not join your family officially. As much as I love you
like a brother and will always care for you. I was born a Granger. I want
to be remembered as a Granger and not lose who I am. I may be a first
generation witch but hopefully others will remember the impact that an
educated muggleborn can make."
If he was honest he was a little hurt by her words but he did understand
them. He wouldn't give up being a Potter easily and his friend had always
been a determined individual. It was a challenge to her to become
someone special while being a muggleborn. If anyone could accomplish it
then he was certain it would be Hermione Granger. A sad smile crossed
the lips of the young man but he nodded in understanding. "While I can't
say I don't regret getting to call you Ms. Potter, I can say I am happy as
long as you stay always my friend Hermione."
"That is something you will always have Harry. I will always be at your
side no matter what." Hermione reached forward and squeezed his hand
as she spoke.
Harry met her gaze and couldn't help but smile back to his friend, though
for the past year they seemed at times to be a bit distant there was
something always going to be there. He turned his hand gently and
grabbed her hand giving it a squeeze. "I will always be there for you too
Hermione."
~~~ Flashback end ~~~
Harry drew his mind back from a week past at the feeling that he wasn't
alone. It wasn't just a feeling that ticked him off but a smell. The scent of
lavender filled the air. There was only one person he knew that loved
that scent and wore it always at school. The raven haired youth swiveled
his head to watch the newcomer with a smile, "Hello Daphne."
There were two things of beauty that Harry found himself looking upon.
First, was the plate filled with freshly baked muffins and cinnamon buns
that made his mouth salivate with hunger. The second was the way that
the sun reflected off of his friend. Truly he had not realized this year how
much she had grown up. Those horrible robes at Hogwarts hid her beauty
from sight. Now that she was standing before him in a white summer
dress that came down to mid-thigh Harry found little left to the
imagination. She was still on the shorter side around five foot two in
height. But her body had filled out the dress nicely while it hugged to her
hips. Her chest had grown and if his training from Sirius was correct she
appeared to be on the verge of a C cup. It was her face that truly drew
the eye. The way the sunlight reflected off of her midnight black hair
looked like a photo found in a muggle museum. Her ruby red lips looked
very kissable as they turned into a smile catching him staring at her. But
the spell was broken as she spoke up and Harry started to regain his self-
control, "Potter, I was told I could find you up here. It seems your
godfather believes you like to hide out up here on Saturday mornings."
"This is my alone time, but I think I can make an exception for such
lovely company." Harry offered back with a quick smile.
A single elegant eyebrow rose upwards at the comment before she stared
at him holding the tray of food and hot tea. Harry blinked and realized
what she was waiting for. He flicked his wand and a table and two chairs
were conjured for the pair of them.
Daphne slowly lowered down the platter and placed down two plates for
each of them. Harry assisted with pouring out two cups of tea before
holding out the chair for the Greengrass beauty. No comment was made
at the gesture just a look of curiosity for the handsome young man. After
they were seated the pair of them started to enjoy their breakfast.
"I take it your father is visiting the island today?" Harry asked before he
lifted up his tea cup for a sip.
"No, I came because your godfather believes that you need more
beautiful female company." Daphne made the comment spoken plainly as
if one was speaking of the weather.
The result was Harry coughing and almost spitting up his tea. After a few
seconds Harry trying to calm himself down he finally succeeded. It was
only then that he noticed that his beautiful friend had her hand holding
up a napkin to hide her smirk. Before he could speak she added quickly
with the amusement disappearing, "You had asked me to accomplish a
task for you when the school year starts."
The raven haired boy broke off a piece of a muffin to enjoy. He gave her
a simple nod waiting for her to continue.
"Well, I will do what you asked but I want something in return." Daphne
filled the silence with a firm statement.
"I had expected that you would want something for the work Daphne. Do
you have any mind what it might be?" Harry quickly asked before taking
another sip of his tea.
"You." The sky blue eye girl stated again far too calmly. The reaction was
another burst of coughing as Harry was taken by surprise for her
statement.
The emerald eyed boy glanced down at his cup as if determining if it was
trying to kill him or not before placing it down. He cleared his throat
before he met her gaze, "I didn't quite hear that correctly."
"I want you Potter." The lips of the beautiful teen twisted into a smile as
he waited for the crimson that crept onto his cheeks to show. She didn't
realize it but her own were turning a hint of point against her porcelain
skin. "This year there will be a ball held as part of the tournament. I want
you to be my escort to it. Last year I spent a large amount of time to help
teach you to dance just so you could impressive the Delacour sisters at
the ball. This time you will be my date."
The girl glared at him as if daring him to deny her request. A part of him
was confused as he had not seen this determined side of her directed at
him like this. A bit of him was excited at the prospect, after all what was
not to like about Daphne? She was smart, beautiful, determined, and a
bit dangerous. All of these were things that seemed to drive Potter men.
But did he actually like her as more than a friend?
Harry wasn't certain how to respond to that. He had to admit he had a
crush on Nymph but there was little chance anytime soon of that
becoming anything. He couldn't seem to find the ability to admit which
of the Delacour sisters he found more attractive to him mentally and
physically. But they were in France and not there near him often enough
to consider them. But wouldn't Daphne be just the same when he didn't
go back to Hogwarts?
Harry realized he hadn't been speaking and the lovely teen before him
who had dared make a difficult request now was starting to look a little
worried. He quickly spoke up, "You know I won't be going back to
Hogwarts next year Daphne?"
"I did know that." The girl stated as her eyes never left his face.
"I don't know if I would be the best of choices for a relationship
considering I will not be around." Harry frowned as he commented.
The lips of the girl twisted into a smirk as mirth started to fill up her sky
blue eyes. Those eyes for the briefest of seconds captured the sun and
seemed to sparkle at Harry's expense, "You misunderstand me. I wasn't
asking you to date me Harry. I was asking you to take me to a ball before
the school."
Now it was Harry's turn to become bright red on his face. He opened his
mouth twice before he found he couldn't speak. A reminder that this girl
was a Slytherin, the saying always went a snake did everything to plan
out the correct power plays. Seeing her at a ball before the school and
linked on the arm of him would be a powerful incentive not only for
protection for her but also for prestige. "Of course that is what you
meant. I understand now."
"Perhaps but for a moment there the Great Harry Potter wanted to date
me." She stood up with a teasing smile lightly up her face turning it from
pretty to beautiful as the stern ice queen image was far from her look.
This was the Daphne he had seen rarely but it seemed he had now earned
the right to meet in private. In truth Harry rather liked this teasing minx
instead of the dangerous distance princess.
Harry stood up from the table and lifted up his firebolt with a Potter
family mischief filled grin, "You have a deal if you will fly with me
today."
"A date and flying on Harry Potter's broomstick. Witches Weekly would
be drooling at that prospect." The girl smirked as she stepped next to the
handsome taller boy. The young man sat the broom and started to hover
as she climbed behind him wrapping her arms rightly around his
midsection.
The pair of them shot off from the parapets of the castle towards the
town keeping hundreds of meters into the air above them. The view was
beautiful watching the work be completed down below. Harry was more
than a bit distracted by the developing body of the midnight haired
beauty holding tightly to behind him. He turned his head towards her
and smiled, "Want to take a flight around the island?"
"I would love to…" Daphne replied before the pair set a slow pace.
The broom shot them over the growing town and down a yellow brick
road towards the forest, something that Sirius had demanded that they
make, towards the depth of the forest. It was an ancient set of woods
much like the Forbidden Forest near Hogwarts. Sirius wouldn't comment
what was found within it but supposedly it wasn't as dangerous or near
as large as the Forbidden Forest. The forest surrounded a single mountain
that dominated the landscape. It rose upwards reaching towards the
clouds and just the tip breaking them. Slowly the pair circled the
nicknamed 'Lonely Mountain' before making their way to the far side of
it. The eastern side of the mountain was actually a swamp, not a huge
one but a good size from the runoff of the mountain river and a few
springs. They had named the swamps the Fire Swamps. According to
what Sirius had told Harry his mother had loved a book by the name of
the Princess Bridge which had the swamps within them. These swamps
supposedly didn't have quicksand but they did belch fire from time to
time which brought into question if the lonely mountain was actually a
volcano. Harry hadn't been able to confirm the identity of the ROS yet in
the swamp, but hoped to find out on his first training mission there.
The trip about the small island actually took them several hours at the
pace they set. While the island only took up around five square miles in
true land there were a number of special charms that the Blacks over the
centuries had put up which hugely enlarged the usable space. This place
was to be their home away, a place to retreat to in case their schemes
truly backfired during the time of wars that swept the isle. Now it would
serve a new purpose, a home for the magical people that wanted to get
away from the politics of the mainland and just live a peaceful life.
The paid finally lowered back down to the parapets of the castle. Harry's
windswept hair for once truly earning the reputation of a mess that often
follows the Potter men. Daphne's own dark locks were an unladylike mess
but she didn't seem to care with the smile on her face. It had been a
remarkable and enjoyable afternoon. Before Harry could say anything the
beautiful Slytherin leaned forward and placed a soft kiss on Harry's lips.
It was only a little peck but it caused the young man to go bright red in
surprise. By the time he started to react Daphne had turned around and
was walking away not looking back, "Thank you for the afternoon Potter.
I expect you to arrange for trips like this during the Hogsmeade
weekends."
Harry couldn't do anything except stare at the retreating firm backside of
the beautiful young woman who seemed to always befuddle him
whenever they met.
~~~ SoTWW ~~~
"Pup are you ready?" The voice of Remus came through the door of his
room as Harry looked at himself in the mirror. He wore the required
uniform for the tournament. It was a dark blue tunic and black pants. On
his right arm was the House of Potter crest and the left sleeve had the JP
Foundation seal. His chest was emblazoned with the crest of Professor
Flitwick. Since his mentor was his sponsor for the event he would fight
under his name and colors. It was tradition that a protégé would wear the
crest of his mentor on his chest. One that Harry was happy to embrace.
The crest was a battle axe dropping blood of it onto the pile of gold with
a skull settled into the middle of it. It was a goblin crest, but then the
diminutive Professor was part goblin and chose to honor his clan in
battles.
"I am ready Remus." Harry spoke as he waved his hand and the door
opened up to show his protector. The wolf had cleaned up his long grey
hair tied back into a bundle along his back .The robes were new and
fresh all midnight black with the JP Foundation crest on the front of
them. It was Remus face that had changed the most since the start of
summer. Since the middle aged man had become a part of Harry and
Sirius family and joined the JP Foundation he had found peace with
himself. He no longer looked haggard. It was the fact that he had a
purpose now, a goal and he had embraced it. The man wasn't moving job
to job instead he had become in charge of security for Harry personally
and Sirius. They also used his impute with a number of werewolves that
had joined their company. He seemed to feel he was making a difference
something that he had never expected to get to do under Dumbledore
and the British Ministries laws.
The smile that the man shot towards his adopted nephew could have lit
up the room itself. The pride that filled his light brown eyes at the sight
of the boy almost grown to a man could not be hidden. "Let's go then.
Sirius will meet us there with the Delacour family after their meeting and
we do not want to keep Professor Flitwick waiting."
Harry followed the man out of the room noticing that they picked up
three more shadows. Harry gave a smile at Smith, Bill and Emma. Three
were members of the Shadows protection squad that had been assigned
to help Remus this day. The group of five quickly made their out of the
castle and down the streets of the new town to the apparition and
portkey location. After passing a rune covered wall that opened for them
and a few heavy machine gunners watching closing the group came
together to stand on an X on the ground. A rope was spread between
them and a quick word spoken before the group portkey off to the
tournament.
Author Note: I know. I have taken far too long for this story to update. I
can't really give any excuse except that I found a few other stories that
drew me in first. I promise I will start to update this more quickly. I hope
everyone enjoyed this lighter chapter, the next one will be the
tournament then things kick off for fourth year. I also have an omake for
this with the lovable Captain Dobby that I will post up with next chapter.
27. Tournament
.
The Shadow of the Wizarding World
Chapter 27: The Tournament
By: Jamnaz79
-x-x-x-x-x-
Note: I do not own Harry Potter for the book, movies, etc etc etc. Nor do I
claim to. I also don't own Disney (well I own stock in them but I don't own the
rights to things like pirates of the Caribbean). I do love all of the characters in
the stories and well I just hope you all enjoy.
The smile that the man shot towards his adopted nephew could have lit up the
room itself. The pride that filled his light brown eyes at the sight of the boy
almost grown to a man could not be hidden. "Let's go then. Sirius will meet us
there with the Delacour family after their meeting and we do not want to keep
Professor Flitwick waiting."
Harry followed the man out of the room noticing that they picked up three
more shadows. Harry gave a smile at Smith, Bill and Emma. Three were
members of the Shadows protection squad that had been assigned to help
Remus this day. The group of five quickly made their out of the castle and
down the streets of the new town to the apparition and portkey location. After
passing a rune covered wall that opened for them and a few heavy machine
gunners watching closing the group came together to stand on an X on the
ground. A rope was spread between them and a quick word spoken before the
group portkey off to the tournament.
~~~ SoTWW ~~~
"Would the contestants for the second semi-final round step forward
please." The voice of the announcer echoed through the vast chamber.
"Remember cub, keep your head on straight. Don't pull a Sirius." Remus
offered for advice with a grin. The werewolf, Harry's official bodyguard,
was his coach for the day. All of the couches were required to give up
their wands to stop them from being able to influence the match.
Professor Flitwick was actually a judge for the tournament. He had
excused himself from judging any of Harry's own spars. But, the famous
dueling champion could not be in his corner at other times. So instead
Harry had Remus there for him.
Emerald eyes of the boy scanned the crowd catching sight of the brightly
smiling blonde Vela watching him. He couldn't help but give the older
Delacour girl a Potter style wink. The hint of crimson stained her cheeks
as she smiled for him. Fleur was beautiful, smart, and sexy. It was a
shame that her younger sister Gabrielle was not here. Harry had actually
had a better connection on their date with the younger Delacour with
their joint love of flying.
He broke his gaze from the girl and turned it instead to his opponent. He
could see at once what his godfather was talking about. The girl across
from him was beautiful. Perhaps just as beautiful in her own way as the
Veela who just smiled at him. She had dark blue color hair cut into a
small bob of a princess style. Her face was showed her Asian ancestry
matched with beautiful pale lavender eyes. She wore a kimono instead of
robes that hugged onto curves that drew the eye. As his eyes slid down
her body her finished at her slender ankles and small painted toes in
sandals. In all, she was beautiful as she must be deadly as her eyes
seemed to meet his own. He could see a faint blush in her cheeks as she
must have been watching him as he watched her. Harry couldn't help it
as the Potter roguish grin slipped onto his lips.
It was the semi final round of the tournament or what the crowd called
the final four. The competition had started off with sixteen witches and
wizards dueling for the title. The first round had an easy opponent for
Harry. The boy he had fought was seventeen and seemed to dismiss
Harry being there because he was famous. He was overconfident but a
quick spell-chain of four spells ended that the boy's attitude and chances
in the tournament. The second contestant that Harry faced was wise of
the threat of him. What the boy from Durmstrang did not expect was the
transfiguration of trio of black dogs appearing behind him from missed
spells. These three grims brought down the boy from jumping onto his
back which allowed Harry to relieve the boy of his wand. It had cost him
a bruised rib during the three minute dual but a win was a win.
So here he was listening to the judge examine the rules of a clean fight.
Harry absently nodded his head at the fourth time he had hear these
rules spoken. His eyes not leaving his competitor till she bowed to him.
He couldn't help but glance at where her kimono opened up showing
more cleavage than was commonly seen in the prudish wizarding world.
For the record it was large, firm, pale flesh that he fully blamed his
godfather for his peeking.
The young man dropped back into a forward dualing stance. His body
twisted to place his left foot forward, facing sideways towards the girl.
His feet were just under shoulder width and slightly bent at the knee.
This stance provided the least available point of contact and had become
popular in Europe decades ago.
His competitor stood before him in a mirror stance but her right foot
forward. Her left dainty hand held above her head with her wand at
ready towards him. Her impressive bust sticking out as a visible point of
contact.
The referee yelled begin and Harry took the initiative with a step forward
and swish of the wand. He rolled off a quick expelliarmus, rolling into
the chain of a diffindo, or cutting curse, aimed not at her but at the
ground to the right and behind her on purpose, followed by a incendio
towards her, and finishing with a shield charm.
The attack did not catch Hanabi off-guard. In fact she seemed ready for it
as she sidestepped the disarming spell, ignored the spell that struck
behind her and caught Harry's incendio with her own causing the spells
to fizzle out. She took advantage of the impressive display of matching
spells to fire off a trio of reducto spells towards Harry and each side of
him.
Harry stood in the center and took the first of the trio of spells. He felt
his shield rock from the force behind her spell. But, he could not move as
his wand twisted in a long motion towards the rubble he had created
behind her. Moments afterwards a trio of house elf sized raccoons
appeared to leap onto the back of the beautiful teen.
While Harry was causing his conjuration, Hanabi was busy with her own
casting an Augumati at Harry while promptly sprayed off of his shield
but the follow up Glacius spell caused the area to become frozen over
removing much of his stable footing. The dual spells worked so well that
Harry barely had a chance to take advantage of her distractions as she
got rid of his transfigured animals. The only spell he was able to get off
was a quick wordless Ruducio. The charm to shrink things hitting the
girl's Kimono top. He definitely blamed his godfather for it as it shrunk
the already perhaps too small top chasing some of her attributes to burst
into the open.
The scream of rage and anger was enough to know it worked for the dark
haired teen. It was perhaps not the most honest way to win but the pair
of silent stupefy mixed with a expelliarmus was a quick victory.
Once he caught her wand, he quickly reverse the shrinking enchantment
and ignored the announcer as he walked over to her. He quickly conjured
a muggle leather jacket for her. It a smell gesture that got him a glare
from the girl for a moment. But she seemed to calm down under his
bright green eyes and smile. "Here, you fight wonderfully."
"Thank you Potter-sama. I enjoyed our dual." She spoke with a smile that
seemed to brighten up her pale lavender eyes. The purple haired beauty
lowered into a short bow before him then turned to walk off.
Harry couldn't help but watch her go before he walked over to Remus,
his coach for the day. "You are too much like your father. A shrinking
charm?"
The teen shrugged with a Potter style grin filled with mischief, "It
worked."
"It did indeed, you might hear it from that girl's parents causing her to be
exposed in public like that. I believe she is the daughter of a Feudal Lord
in Japan." Remus added with a cringe at the idea of the upset man.
"It was worth it." Harry grinned to himself as he thought over the brief
view, he would have to remember that one for larger with his
occlumency. He turned his killer curse greens towards the teenager
flashing her a smile, "She is rather interesting."
Remus chuckled at the words and look on the face of the boy. "I doubt
you will be seeing her again anytime soon. Her school, The Imperial
Academy will not be attending the festivities. I am told her sister is on
the dueling circuit so perhaps the in future."
Harry kept watching the girl as she turned and left with her own coach.
He gave her a nod of the head as the girl disappeared before he turned
his gaze to the stands. There he saw his godfather cheering loudly with
the Delacour family. He caught an angry glare on the fact of a particular
silver-blonde haired teen directed towards the departing Japanese girl.
Harry couldn't help but feel amused a bit at the jealousy written plainly
on the face of the beautiful veela girl.
"Your next contender is ready." Remus words drew Harry's attention
away from his closest fans. He glanced towards his left where a barrier
that blocked out the other contestant's match from each other was
lowering down. The bronze shimmering shield lowered down into the
ground showing the victor walking away from his opponent. The young
man that won was older, in fact he looked far older than seventeen. He
was bald with the only facial hair being a long goatee beard that was
oiled. His eyebrows showed his shaved pate would have been deep
midnight black. He stood a few inches over six foot in height and had
shoulders that would make a rugby player jealous.
The victor walked away from a young man that was wearing shredded
pale blue robes. There were numerous red spots from blood seeping
through. The boy was unconscious as there were cuts up and down his
body. He appeared to have been the recipient of numerous cutting curses
very thin almost as if the boy had been given hundreds of paper cuts but
each one deep. A glance showed this to be done to the boy's face, hands
and chest. The boy was a mess who knew how long he would be healing
even with the help of magic, but it would be a long time.
"Angus Rosier, I had hoped it would not be him. But, he is supposedly the
best even if he edges towards dark works." Remus offered up with a
frown marring his face.
"He is from Durmstrang Institute correct if I remember the files on
contenders. Their best for the school wide dueling tournament for the
past four years. Victor in this tournament twice and he is a day short of
being ineligible for this tournament. He will end up on the adult's tour
next year after he graduates. He might be the choice for the event at
Hogwarts next school year too. He is mean, he is cruel, he is powerful but
he is inefficient. If I can tire him out I can defeat him." Harry answered
calmly as they levitated the downed boy's body away to the healers. Once
the boy was gone the dual stages disappeared with a single one appearing
in the middle of the arena.
The voice of the announcer spoke echoed through the arena, "Due to
Fransisco Cordera not being able to compete in the match for third place
Hanabi Sato is awarded third place in the tournament!"
"We are down to our final two contestants! Harry Potter, the famous boy-
who-lived versus Angus Rosier, Two time Champion of this Tournament!
Would they both step up to the stage!" The voice echoed through the
large arena filled with magicals from all over Europe. There was easily
ten thousand people watching this event, many powerful and important
members of different Ministries around the world.
A large hand landed onto Harry's shoulder and gave it a squeeze, "Once
more unto the breach Harry. Just once more."
"Quoting Henry the fifth on me? You know most of those soldiers went
off to their death correct?" A bit of amusement filled the eyes of Harry as
he watched the older man sputter for a second at the fact he picked up
the Shakespeare quote.
The older man took hold of both of Harry's shoulders and turned him
face to face looking him over before giving a smile, "You aren't fighting
to he death just for pride, country and for yourself. No matter what you
do win or lose you are already a winner today. You have impressed many
being far younger than numerous of your opponents and easily defeating
most of them. Remember that no matter what happens you are going to
be a winner in Sirius and my own book."
"You sound like you are expecting me to lose." Harry rolled his eyes
before flashing the Potter grin that pissed off a particular snake professor
at Hogwarts every time. "You should know not to underestimate a
Potter!"
"That my cub, you go and win. Know that I will be here for you no matter
what." Harry's bodyguard answered with a smile. He watched the boy
walk up onto the stage as he whispered to himself, "Follow your spirit
and upon this charge cry God for Harry, England and St. George."
Harry walked up the steps not hearing the whispers of the older man
under the crowds yells. He stepped over to the middle before the other
contestant and offered his hand for a shake, "Good luck to you Rosier."
"I don't need luck Potter. But, the same to you." The older rather scary
looking both flashed a smile as he took the younger boy's hand for a
shake.
"There is sportsmanship for you. Both contestants wishing each other well
for the final bout. Both of these young men have bright futures ahead of
them on the tour. Let's hear it for both of them before we begin!" The
announcer spoke and the crowd erupted with cheers for both of them.
Harry raised his hand in salute to the cheers before he listened again the
rules for the round. None of the listed dark spells were allowed, no
unforgivables, if one contestant signaled they were out, unconscious or
their opponent has their wand the match would be over. After the rules
were finished Harry lowered into a bow to the older boy before he
stepped back to his side. There he quickly fell into his practiced dueling
stance to await the start of the round.
The signal began and this time both contestants moved as one. A snap of
the wand from Harry saw a spell chain of two reducto spells with a
shielding protego. Rosier flicked his wrist as he summoned a shield
followed by an orange curse that splashed against Harry's shield. Harry's
own reducto spells rebounded off of the shield and away from the
dueling podium.
Rosier took advantage of a brief pause after the initial strikes to launch a
flurry of spells. The young man moved his wand with precision,
determination and deadly accuracy as he started to launch spell after
spell at Harry. The boy had flicked off five spells before the blink of an
eye. Each of them seeing to be different forms of battering spells aimed at
breaking Harry's shield. The shield held through it though as the spells
reflected either into the podium or off away from the pair.
Harry took advantage of the rubble created by the impact of the
destructive spells onto the podium. Harry slashed his wand and out of the
rubble a pair of female lions ran at Rosier.
One of the lions the older boy sidestepped, while the other he gave his
wand a thrust as the stone lion shatter into a dozen pieces the fell to the
ground before him. He continued to move sweeping at the now rubble
transfiguring it into spears that split between Harry and the remaining
lion.
Harry saw the spears coming at him, and moments afterwards a second
strange dark green colored spell. He rolled his wand towards the ground
then thrust it upwards as he wordless pulled the stone flooring up into a
wall blocking the spears of stone. He could each them each slam into the
stone wall, matched the flicker of light from the final spell, when that
was done he sent his own over-powered blasting hex. The hex slammed
into the stone causing it to explode outwards towards his opponent.
The bald boy could not dodge this explosion so instead he conjured his
own shield pouring his power into it. As the stone pieces hit it the young
man kept placing more and more power into it. As the dust settled both
boys were breathing heavily from the exertion. But the older one thrust
his wand forward into another chain of spells this time sending spears of
ice at Harry before he whipped his wand over his head to conjure a flame
whip. The semi dark spell struck outwards towards the other boy.
Harry dropped down low as the spears of conjured stone flung over his
head. But he did not move quickly enough as the Flame whip wrapped
around his leg. A cry of pain came from his lips as he was pulled forward
by the stronger boy. Despite the pain Harry rolled his wand towards the
other boy sending a aguamenti spell at the whip and boy. The power
behind it physically blowing the older young man backwards to his
backside.
Even though he was free Harry did not get any respite as Rosier had
launched one more spell before he was slammed backwards. That spell an
expelliarmus which hit harry causing his wand to fly upwards into the
air. The bright green eyed young man watched as even as the flame whip
was released his wand flipped end over end to land where the other boy
had been. He reached outwards with determination filling his glowing
green gaze. He moved forward a few inches into the puddles from his
previous spell. His hand reached and he summoned wandlessly his wand
back to his hand!
It was amazing, impressive that wandless magic from one so young. It
was something that most adult wizards could not do yet Harry Potter, the
boy wonder just did. Unfortunately even as he pulled off this miracle
Rosier raised his own wand. Just as Harry was about to catch his wand
back he was hit with a Ictus spell, a shock spell which would normally
not mean much but in this case he was laying in a puddle. The shocking
spell's electricity rippled over the younger boy causing his body to shake
and quiver. It only held for a moment but at that was enough for a
second expelliarmus to hit Harry and Rosier to catch his wand winning
the dual.
But, it was not over as others expected instead of a look of glee and
happiness on the face of Rosier there was a look of pure rage. A madness
filled his eyes as he looked down on the famous boy-who-lived, the child
that had defeated the master of his own father. The supposed sole reason
for the fall of the great Dark Lord. His voice cackled as he spoke with
madness, "You are defeated and now you die Harry Potter! Avada
Kedavra!"
Harry could only look up as the boy spoke his body shaking from the
electricity that went through his system. He heard the words but
wandless and weakened he could do nothing. He heard the words, he saw
the spell that he had been hit with in his youth flung at him. Then the
sight of the spell was blocked by a body. He could make out the face of
Remus as he leaped before Harry sheltering him with his body, jumping
into death itself for his cub. Before his very eyes he watches as the life in
the pale orbs faded away from the man who just ten minutes ago was
laughing with him. Remus Lupin, Mooney of the Marauders, one of the
last of his parents friends collapsed to the ground like a puppet with his
strings cut as his soul left his body.
A rage filled the boy, a fire that could out burn the very pits of Hell!
Something within Harry snapped at the sight of what just happened.
What should never have happened at a simple dueling competition. The
world to his vision seemed to turn dark as he could only see the other
boy across from him. The murderer that just killed his friend, his family
but in name! Harry still had his hand reaching outwards towards the boy
as he had tried to grasp his fallen wand. Instead of the wand though his
ring started to glow. The same Golge family ring that once was used to
destroy the dementor. Now that ring glowed with a killing curse green
light, the same color that spectators would claim rightly radiated from
the eyes of Harry. The boy didn't speak, he didn't move. He was silent as
a shadow as his anger focused matched only by his will to inflict the
suffering that he felt at the boy. He wanted to will the emptiness in his
body at him.
The beam that shot out of the ring was continuous. It was burning bright,
painful to the eye to watch, as it struck Angus Rosier with a ferocity of a
hungry great white devouring a meal. The murderer didn't know what hit
him at first, it had looked like it was the killing curse but he did not die!
He had survived the same curse that Potter ha been famous for living
through. The fool actually laughed insanely ignoring the green light
hitting him as he raised his wand to kill the pitiful child. Oh how wrong
he was. Only moments after raising his wand he felt it.
It felt as if someone had reached into his mouth and down his gullet and
started to take a blade to every organ in his body at once. His insides felt
as it they were being torn apart, cut into pieces, tiny little slivers ripped
apart a thousand times a second. Then he felt tears rolling down his eyes
but instead they were blood as the world went down with a popping
sound. His eyeballs had popped out of their sockets and stared hanging
down wards only showing a green beam still striking his chest.
To the rest of the arena they watched in horror as first Angus Rosier tried
to murder the famous younger boy, killing a werewolf instead. Now
Harry Potter, famous boy of the light, was using some spell to punish the
other boy. They watched as Angus Rosier's eyes popped out, his skin
seemed to melt off of his flesh. A coldness swept over the arena near the
boy as his clothing shredded and darkened. His flesh and organs seemed
to fall down to the ground into a meat sack spilling gallons of blood
everywhere. Women cried out, children screamed, and hardened men let
go of their lunch.
Before the eyes of ten thousand magicals Harry Potter turned Angus
Rosier into a Dementor! To live forever a cursed life in eternal suffering
of being empty, hungry, anger and sorrow filled, never to know warmth
of happiness. Harry gave Angus Rosier exactly what he felt at that
moment after the death of his friend. He gave him pain!
That was till the newly created dementor exploded into a hundred pieces
with a cry of ungodly misery.
Author Note:
I am sorry this chapter took forever. Looking back over this story there
are many parts I would want to change most importantly so many cliches
I didnt know about from when I first started to write. I also managed to
lose all of my stories an writings a few times. I will say I had planned for
this chapter to be like this for a long time. The story should pick up from
this point forward and I hope I will be able to get the chapters out much
faster too. Please let me know if you like it. I thought for a death, Remus
had a pretty good one. Thoughts?
J
Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.
Его статус: идёт перевод
http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/4563108
Сказали спасибо 0 читателей